himself_o loyal_a and_o rational_a be_v judge_n and_o true_o what_o itch_a ear_n for_o innovation_n and_o against_o regal_a authority_n some_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyter_n have_v be_v something_o palpable_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o gisbertus_n voetius_fw-la whereinis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v prynne_n sovereign_a 28._o power_n of_o parliament_n but_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o french_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n and_o politician_n and_o prynne_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o several_a language_n and_o what_o plea_n they_o may_v suck_v out_o of_o such_o book_n against_o monarchy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o those_o who_o have_v see_v what_o mischief_n the_o counterfeit_a name_n of_o junius_n brutus_n a_o fit_a name_n for_o such_o a_o murderous_a mind_n though_o the_o true_a author_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v beza_n and_o that_o print_a in_o divers_a language_n have_v lay_v open_a to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o perpetrate_v wickedness_n and_o how_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o pamphlet_n their_o action_n have_v be_v their_o often_o rebellion_n in_o france_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n the_o 13_o the_o will_v show_v we_o who_o though_o he_o have_v pardon_v several_a time_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o keep_v article_n but_o upon_o every_o advantage_n fly_v to_o their_o arm_n again_o look_v upon_o regal_a authority_n only_o as_o a_o bugbear_n to_o affright_v child_n hope_v in_o time_n by_o dwindle_v it_o to_o nothing_o to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o superiority_n and_o how_o many_o man_n by_o these_o false_a position_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n be_v manifest_a from_o this_o one_o example_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n one_o knight_n a_o young_a divine_a preach_v at_o st._n peter_n 119._o in_o oxford_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n maintain_v the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n above_o specify_v for_o which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o some_o late_a divine_n in_o foreign_a church_n who_o have_v misguide_v he_o in_o that_o point_n especial_o on_o david_n paraeus_n who_o have_v assert_v 1383._o these_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o roman_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o burn_v at_o oxford_n 1622._o june_n 6_o the_o cambridge_n and_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o london_n the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n in_o a_o full_a convocation_n conclude_v 25._o june_n 1622._o that_o such_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n council_n father_n the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o monarchy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o as_o false_a wicked_a and_o seditious_a and_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o according_a 1622._o to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n upon_o any_o term_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n or_o prince_n no_o not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o either_o for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o account_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o more_o sureness_n they_o do_v also_o decree_n that_o every_o one_o before_o he_o take_v a_o degree_n shall_v swear_v to_o this_o the_o opinion_n deliver_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o two_o famous_a university_n i_o shall_v value_v more_o than_o of_o a_o assembly_n or_o classis_fw-la make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o world_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o disciplinarian_a maxim_n i_o believe_v do_v make_v our_o ingenious_a satirist_n cry_v out_o our_o zeal-drunk-presbyter_n cry_v down_o all_o law_n of_o king_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v their_o own_o hector_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v any_o more_o of_o their_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a principle_n you_o may_v consult_v archbishop_n bancroft'_v industrious_a book_n a_o piece_n that_o i_o be_o sorry_a be_v so_o scarce_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o reprinting_a while_o calvert_n shop_n daily_o labour_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o fanatic_a pamphlet_n and_o such_o book_n as_o smectymnuus_n must_v be_v print_v and_o print_v again_o and_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o long_a preface_n by_o a_o great_a time-serving_a divine_a chap._n vii_o the_o rebellious_a action_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n how_o agreeable_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o brethren_n have_v be_v to_o these_o treasonable_a notion_n afore_o specify_v shall_v here_o in_o brief_a be_v lay_v down_o by_o their_o tumultuous_a carriage_n in_o scotland_n whither_o these_o principle_n kindle_v with_o a_o fiery_a zeal_n enough_o to_o eat_v up_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v carry_v and_o the_o furiousness_n of_o they_o great_o augment_v at_o the_o return_n of_o john_n knox_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o kirk_n 5._o of_o scotland_n as_o a_o learned_a doctor_n call_v he_o from_o geneva_n 1559._o a_o man_n that_o still_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o carry_v war_n and_o confusion_n along_o with_o he_o as_o if_o like_o hippocrates_n twin_n he_o and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a witness_v the_o combustion_n he_o make_v at_o franckfort_n among_o the_o 1642._o poor_a english_a protestant_n flee_v thither_o for_o religion_n where_o he_o be_v not_o undeserved_o accuse_v of_o high-treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n by_o compare_v he_o in_o print_n to_o nero_n and_o call_v of_o he_o enemy_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o 15._o which_o crime_n he_o be_v force_v to_o sculk_v away_o to_o geneva_n thence_o to_o deep_a in_o france_n and_o after_o that_o to_o scotland_n whence_o after_o few_o week_n stay_v he_o flee_v back_o to_o geneva_n but_o not_o settle_v there_o he_o return_v to_o deep_a again_o from_o which_o place_n he_o write_v divers_a letter_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v wrought_v some_o confidence_n among_o they_o return_v to_o scotland_n again_o by_o these_o principle_n distil_v among_o they_o by_o this_o wander_a brother_n and_o the_o deadly_a feud_n of_o old_a betwixt_o the_o nobility_n the_o nation_n become_v miserable_o distract_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n think_v it_o hard_a measure_n to_o have_v their_o undoubted_a rule_n and_o sovereignty_n pluck_v from_o they_o by_o such_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o vassal_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o congregator_n for_o so_o they_o then_o call_v themselves_o back_v on_o by_o several_a hotspur_n scorn_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o any_o but_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o disturb_a kingdom_n appear_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o distinct_a authority_n like_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n one_o party_n disdain_v a_o equal_a whilst_o the_o other_o deny_v a_o supreme_a the_o presbyter_n so_o far_o extol_v their_o own_o privilege_n as_o christ_n ambassador_n that_o many_o think_v there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n but_o king_n and_o such_o civil_a authority_n which_o cogitation_n nurse_v in_o they_o such_o a_o small_a esteem_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o law_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o to_o be_v their_o right_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v such_o thing_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o if_o subject_n need_v any_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o course_n of_o law_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n the_o queen-regent_n favourable_o because_o contrary_a to_o her_o religion_n allow_v they_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o they_o not_o content_a with_o this_o use_v their_o wont_a masterpiece_n of_o revile_v upon_o which_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o send_v for_o some_o of_o their_o preacher_n to_o appear_v before_o she_o who_o according_o come_z but_o with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o favourite_n and_o attendant_n that_o through_o fear_n of_o she_o own_o person_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o order_n by_o proclamation_n all_o to_o depart_v who_o come_v unsent_a for_o a_o thing_n always_o usual_a in_o the_o best_a of_o government_n yet_o be_v this_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o brethren_n that_o they_o throng_v in_o tumult_n into_o her_o privy-chamber_n and_o there_o threaten_v she_o with_o their_o weapon_n a_o act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n so_o that_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o pleasure_v they_o afterward_o she_o allow_v they_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o prayer_n and_o service_n 1558._o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n provide_v they_o keep_v no_o public_a assembly_n in_o edenbourgh_n or_o leith_n for_o avoid_v tumult_n and_o in_o their_o petition_n to_o she_o for_o the_o obtain_v these_o favour_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o redress_n of_o all_o enormity_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a do_v orderly_o belong_v to_o she_o but_o this_o acknowledge_v of_o her_o authority_n last_v not_o long_o for_o when_o present_o afterward_o they_o demand_v more_o liberty_n with_o a_o
restrain_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o disorder_n against_o her_o person_n and_o authority_n the_o more_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o offend_v to_o this_o knox_n impudent_o answer_v that_o his_o patience_n in_o suffer_a abomination_n make_v he_o not_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n and_o if_o his_o tongue_n take_v liberty_n in_o pulpit_n she_o may_v take_v it_o as_o she_o please_v since_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n and_o that_o his_o gift_n make_v he_o equal_a to_o any_o of_o her_o peer_n and_o as_o for_o her_o weep_n he_o say_v he_o can_v better_o sustain_v her_o tear_n than_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o to_o betray_v the_o commonwealth_n nor_o dare_v the_o queen_n question_v he_o for_o his_o saucy_a reply_n know_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o faction_n which_o be_v vot_o unhide_v to_o knox_n make_v he_o more_o insolent_a as_o afterward_o public_o to_o affirm_v that_o for_o her_o sin_n the_o land_n must_v lament_v and_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a rebellion_n 1564._o in_o she_o not_o to_o turn_v protestant_n and_o compare_v she_o to_o simon_n magus_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o her_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v she_o nor_o do_v other_o of_o his_o fraternity_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o have_v get_v thus_o sure_a foot_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o to_o have_v all_o for_o which_o purpose_n at_o a_o general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n of_o several_a head_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n herself_o with_o all_o her_o family_n shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v mass_n and_o popish_a idolatry_n but_o that_o all_o none_o except_v shall_v be_v punish_v who_o transgress_v this_o article_n to_o this_o she_o answer_v be_v then_o at_o st._n johnstons_n that_o as_o she_o free_o give_v every_o one_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n so_o she_o hope_v that_o her_o subject_n will_v not_o press_v she_o to_o do_v against_o her_o conscience_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o impiety_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o that_o her_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o give_v they_o no_o full_a satisfaction_n henry_n stewart_n lord_n darnley_n be_v now_o marry_v to_o the_o queen_n 1565._o july_n 1565._o and_o proclaim_a king_n the_o knoxian_a lord_n fly_v to_o their_o arm_n and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n also_o but_o before_o his_o march_n hear_v knox_n preach_v at_o edinburgh_n at_o st._n giles_n kirk_n where_o he_o rail_v against_o the_o present_a government_n reflective_o say_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n god_n give_v they_o boy_n the_o king_n be_v about_o 21._o year_n old_a and_o woman_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o after_o which_o the_o king_n march_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o fly_v into_o england_n yet_o through_o intercession_n all_o be_v reconcile_v not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o queen_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o edinburgh_n castle_n betwixt_o 9_o &_o 10._o at_o night_n july_n 19_o of_o a_o son_n which_o be_v afterward_o 1566._o christen_v at_o sterling_n and_o call_v james_n who_o become_v at_o last_o the_o happy_a uniter_fw-la of_o the_o two_o crown_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n john_n knox_n intend_v to_o visit_v his_o son_n at_o cambridge_n move_v the_o assembly_n to_o write_v to_o the_o english_a bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o buzz_v in_o england_n the_o which_o they_o do_v but_o in_o their_o wont_a language_n rail_v against_o the_o surplice_n square-cap_n tippet_n and_o call_v they_o badge_n and_o garment_n of_o idolatry_n romish_a rag_n vain_a trifle_n tell_v they_o as_o if_o the_o serious_a bishop_n need_v take_v advice_n from_o such_o hair-brain_n that_o they_o may_v bold_o oppose_v all_o such_o authority_n which_o dare_v command_v such_o thing_n brave_a language_n and_o anew_o way_n of_o beg_v to_o get_v courtesy_n by_o some_o few_o week_n after_o this_o the_o king_n be_v most_o barbarous_o murder_v 9_o the_o february_n but_o by_o who_o and_o how_o because_o history_n will_v 1567._o not_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n at_o large_a i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o relate_v by_o piecemeal_n then_o be_v the_o queen_n whether_o willing_a or_o constrain_v be_v nothing_o to_o i_o marry_v to_o bothwell_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n raise_v a_o army_n and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o denmark_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v and_o they_o also_o seize_v on_o the_o forsake_a queen_n who_o they_o secure_v in_o the_o island_n of_o lochlevin_n where_o by_o threat_n and_o fear_n they_o force_v she_o to_o resign_v tear_n trickle_v down_o her_o face_n abundant_o her_o interest_n in_o the_o crown_n to_o her_o young_a son_n few_o day_n above_o a_o year_n old_a who_o be_v crown_v few_o day_n after_o at_o sterling_a july_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v a_o late_a historian_n 52._o knox_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o resignation_n of_o she_o but_o will_v have_v she_o also_o deprive_v of_o life_n nor_o be_v this_o treasonable_a cruelty_n contradictory_n to_o his_o forementioned_a principle_n now_o can_v the_o knoxians_n desire_v nothing_o more_o have_v their_o king_n young_a in_o his_o cradle_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o what_o impression_n they_o please_v and_o their_o queen_n in_o close_a prison_n so_o that_o they_o appear_v lord_n and_o master_n yet_o she_o present_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n get_v some_o force_n fight_v murray_n the_o regent_n but_o be_v beat_v flee_v into_o england_n where_o 1568._o queen_n elizabeth_n imprison_v she_o till_o she_o be_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o many_o behead_v 1586._o after_o 18._o year_n close_a imprisonment_n the_o next_o year_n the_o regent_n murray_n be_v slay_v at_o lithgow_n by_o one_o hamilton_n and_o then_o lenox_n the_o king_n grandfather_n obtain_v that_o dignity_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n hamilton_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o queen_n raise_v a_o war_n in_o which_o lenox_n be_v slay_v at_o sterling_n then_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o marre_n choose_v who_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n after_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n succeed_v as_o regent_n after_o which_o the_o queen_n 1572._o party_n by_o degree_n lose_v all_o authority_n in_o this_o year_n do_v john_n knox_n die_v at_o edinburgh_n novemb_n 27._o one_o that_o as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n consider_v gain_v more_o esteem_n among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o longbeard_n reach_v down_o to_o his_o middle_n than_o any_o real_a wisdom_n or_o discretion_n that_o can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o now_o come_v andrew_n melvil_n burn_v from_o geneva_n against_o 1575._o bishop_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o function_n labour_v for_o the_o absolute_a presbyterial_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o geneva_n mode_n which_o raise_v some_o tempest_n in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o presbytery_n forbid_v mr._n patrick_n adamson_n late_o by_o the_o regent_n present_v and_o by_o the_o chapter_n choose_v to_o the_o see_v of_o st._n andrews_n to_o exercise_n any_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n till_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o satisfy_v they_o after_o this_o argyle_n and_o athol_n not_o affect_v the_o regent_n go_v to_o the_o young_a 1577._o king_n at_o sterling_n complain_v against_o morton_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v the_o rule_n upon_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o king_n do_v at_o 12._o year_n old_a and_o thus_o the_o regency_n fall_v the_o young_a king_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o reform_a way_n confirm_v 1579._o the_o religion_n in_o parliament_n but_o not_o their_o discipline_n he_o affect_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a as_o 1638._o himself_o confess_v dislike_v the_o presbyterian_a way_n and_o true_o experience_n give_v he_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o but_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a a_o negative_a oath_n by_o way_n of_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o the_o romish_a 1580._o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n be_v abjure_v be_v draw_v up_o by_o mr._n john_n craig_n and_o this_o the_o king_n himself_o take_v and_o this_o he_o reflect_v upon_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n 39_o have_v thus_o tie_v his_o conscience_n as_o they_o think_v his_o body_n must_v 1582._o be_v secure_v too_o and_o so_o at_o ruthen_n they_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n and_o irreverence_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o which_o he_o get_v nothing_o but_o this_o answer_n from_o the_o master_n of_o glammis_fw-la it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o his_o tear_n better_a that_o barn_n shall_v weep_v than_o bearded-man_n upon_o this_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n go_v to_o know_v the_o king_n condition_n be_v secure_v and_o his_o brother_n sore_o
this_o blake_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o council_n which_o so_o incense_v andrew_n melvill_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o a_o public_a cause_n and_o do_v so_o much_o that_o they_o declare_v it_o will_v be_v ill_a to_o question_v minister_n and_o bold_o tell_v king_n james_n who_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o condition_n of_o huntly_n pardon_n that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v either_o satisfy_v the_o church_n in_o every_o point_n or_o be_v pursue_v with_o all_o extremity_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o oversight_n of_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o blake_n they_o give_v he_o a_o declinator_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n whereunto_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o stand_v at_o all_o hazard_n and_o this_o declinator_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o to_o commend_v the_o cause_n in_o their_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o fancy_v themselves_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v a_o man_n for_o speak_v in_o pulpit_n and_o that_o the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v have_v so_o wrong_v christ_n kingdom_n that_o the_o death_n of_o many_o man_n can_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v a_o fast_a for_o avert_v the_o judgement_n then_o threaten_v the_o kirk_n this_o action_n so_o vex_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o forbid_v all_o convocating_n and_o meeting_n but_o they_o little_o care_v for_o he_o or_o his_o order_n for_o mr._n walter_n balcanquall_a do_v not_o only_o forthwith_o rail_v against_o the_o court_n name_v several_a of_o the_o chief_a courtier_n but_o desire_v all_o the_o well-affected_a to_o meet_v in_o the_o little_a church_n to_o assist_v the_o ministry_n who_o do_v according_o and_o petition_v the_o king_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o kirk_n but_o the_o king_n ask_v they_o who_o they_o be_v that_o dare_v convene_v against_o his_o proclamation_n be_v worshipful_o reply_v by_o the_o lord_n lindesey_n that_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v religion_n to_o be_v overthrow_v multitude_n unmannerly_a throng_v into_o the_o room_n the_o king_n depart_v and_o they_o go_v to_o the_o little_a church_n again_o where_o lindesey_n tell_v they_o no_o course_n but_o one_o let_v we_o stay_v together_o that_o be_v here_o and_o promise_v to_o take_v one_o part_n and_o advertise_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o they_o or_o we_o upon_o which_o great_a clamour_n shouting_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n follow_v some_o cry_n to_o arm_n other_o to_o bring_v out_o haman_n for_o whilst_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o king_n be_v send_v as_o abovesaid_a from_o the_o little-church_n mr._n cranstone_n read_v to_o the_o people_n that_o story_n other_o cry_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o people_n fury_n raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o if_o the_o provost_n by_o fair_a word_n and_o other_o by_o threat_n have_v not_o tame_v they_o they_o have_v do_v some_o violence_n these_o action_n of_o the_o kirker_n make_v the_o king_n leave_v the_o town_n &_o go_v to_o linlithgow_n whereupon_o they_o resolve_v for_o war_n the_o minister_n agitate_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o john_n welsh_z in_o his_o sermon_n rail_v pitiful_o against_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o madd-man_n and_o affirm_v that_o subject_n may_v lawful_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o fiery_a zeal_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n hamilton_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o general_n tell_v he_o in_o it_o that_o the_o people_n animate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v go_v to_o arms._n but_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o hamilton_n refuse_v such_o rebellious_a honour_n carry_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n who_o order_v the_o guilty_a minister_n to_o be_v apprehend_v who_o escape_n by_o fly_v into_o england_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v pardon_v the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o one_o business_n strengthen_v the_o king_n authority_n mighty_o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n john_n town_n the_o ministry_n be_v now_o pretty_a quiet_a ruthen_n earl_n of_o gowry_n conspire_v 1600._o to_o kill_v the_o king_n but_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n his_o majesty_n for_o this_o preservation_n order_n that_o thanks_o shall_v solemn_o be_v render_v to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o he_o find_v the_o presbyter_n cross-grained_a deny_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o deliverance_n whereupon_o they_o be_v silence_v yet_o afterward_o show_v their_o willingness_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o year_n be_v king_n james_n his_o three_o son_n his_o second_o viz._n robert_n die_v young_a charles_n bear_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n the_o next_o year_n be_v keep_v a_o assembly_n at_o burnt-island_n whither_o 1601._o mr._n john_n davidson_n write_v a_o rail_a letter_n check_v they_o for_o their_o cowardice_n in_o not_o oppose_v the_o ungodly_a tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o that_o warr_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o a_o wicked_a peace_n but_o the_o grave_a sort_n rather_o pity_v and_o smile_v at_o the_o man_n mad_a zeal_n then_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o vex_v at_o he_o and_o now_o queen_n elizabeth_n die_v king_n james_n the_o undoubted_a next_o 1603._o heir_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n be_v at_o london_n proclaim_v according_o whither_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n have_v thus_o happy_o unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v leave_v off_o from_o prosecute_a the_o presbyterian_a story_n in_o scotland_n any_o further_a though_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o their_o call_n against_o the_o king_n consent_n a_o assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n 1605._o to_o rant_v against_o episcopal_a government_n nor_o will_v they_o dissolve_v at_o the_o king_n command_n till_o they_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o yet_o do_v some_o of_o they_o scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n vindicate_v to_o king_n james_n face_n in_o england_n the_o next_o year_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n of_o their_o waspish_a humour_n in_o deny_v the_o king_n authority_n may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n who_o abound_v in_o such_o 327._o example_n but_o if_o symmetry_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o man_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o foot_n these_o may_v serve_v so_o much_o at_o this_o time_n to_o satisfy_v that_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v rather_o nauseate_a and_o real_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a case_n that_o mr._n blake_n shall_v 424._o be_v punish_v for_o affirm_v in_o a_o sermon_n 1596._o that_o all_o king_n be_v the_o devil_n barn_n that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v treacherous_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o court_n and_o the_o guider_n of_o it_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o a_o wicked_a woman_n that_o the_o nobility_n and_o lord_n be_v miscreant_n briber_n degenerate_v godless_a dissembler_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n be_v holliglass_n cormorant_n and_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o queen_n anne_n he_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o she_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n she_o will_v never_o do_v we_o good_a nor_o do_v he_o word_n it_o only_o but_o also_o raise_v arm_n both_o horse_n and_o foot_n against_o the_o king_n consent_n these_o man_n i_o say_v who_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o have_v he_o question_v for_o such_o rebellious_a action_n may_v also_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v think_v it_o strange_a with_o buchanan_n regni_fw-la that_o our_o law_n do_v not_o provide_v ample_a and_o honourable_a reward_n for_o those_o who_o can_v bold_o murder_v their_o prince_n and_o yet_o must_v this_o buchanan_n and_o 23._o knox_n be_v cry_v up_o as_o valiant_a noble_a bold_a and_o public-spirited_a man_n and_o this_o present_a world_n scorn_v because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o firebrand_n and_o whether_o this_o title_n be_v rash_o throw_v upon_o they_o let_v any_o ingenious_a man_n judge_n not_o only_o by_o their_o forementioned_a tenet_n and_o action_n against_o their_o king_n but_o by_o the_o answerable_a nurture_v up_o of_o their_o disciple_n who_o at_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n instead_o of_o divinity_n lecture_n 213._o have_v these_o political_n or_o rather_o a_o ruin_n to_o
ancient_a dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n at_o the_o grand_a eclipse_n can_v plead_v much_o superiority_n to_o i_o when_o i_o perceive_v the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n st._n augustine_n the_o eloquent_a lactantius_n and_o other_o startle_v at_o and_o express_o deny_v so_o grand_a a_o truth_n as_o the_o antipode_n and_o pope_n zachary_n and_o st._n boniface_n an_o englishman_n moon_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o be_v so_o ignorant_o or_o as_o some_o think_v malicious_o zealous_a as_o to_o excommunicate_a virgilius_n a_o irishman_n bishop_n of_o saltzburg_n for_o offer_v to_o affirm_v such_o opposite_a habitation_n 150._o if_o the_o more_o modern_a american_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o columbus_n his_o ship_n well_o may_v i_o wonder_v at_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n 1._o concern_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n some_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v above_o the_o moon_n other_o above_o the_o air_n some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n other_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o north_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o where_o whilst_o other_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v god_n know_v where_o in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v sir_n mandevile_n story_n of_o it_o may_v be_v as_o true_a as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o less_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n tell_v dr._n dee_n and_o edward_n kelley_n 156._o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o admire_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o any_o of_o these_o fancy_n well_o may_v i_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o easie-natured_n folly_n of_o some_o who_o be_v yet_o so_o great_a adorer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a cause_n if_o not_o interest_n as_o at_o this_o time_n when_o all_o their_o knavery_n be_v discover_v to_o ascribe_v i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o divinity_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n to_o have_v many_o follower_n and_o as_o long_o as_o our_o crafty_a puritan_n can_v with_o the_o roman_a otho_n court_v the_o rabble_n they_o need_v 4._o never_o question_v the_o increase_n of_o proselyte_n it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o man_n to_o caress_n sedition_n and_o schism_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n embrace_v rebellion_n and_o though_o at_o this_o time_n they_o can_v glory_v in_o any_o grand_a hope_n of_o prosperity_n yet_o domitian_n rather_o than_o destroy_v nothing_o will_v kill_v fly_n and_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o these_o disciplinarian_o to_o agree_v so_o far_o with_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o play_v at_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o sit_v out_o so_o that_o consider_v the_o sedulity_n and_o seditious_a temper_n of_o these_o d._n schismatic_n a_o faithful_a monitor_n for_o all_o the_o restauration_n of_o our_o happiness_n can_v be_v ungrateful_a or_o unseasonable_a to_o great_a britain_n whereby_o its_o ruin_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o tyrannize_a monster_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o highway_n endeavour_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a like_o honest_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o embrace_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n perceive_v now_o plain_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o quondam_a deluder_n i_o remember_v a_o well_o stretch_a story_n of_o a_o german_a who_o tell_v his_o friend_n that_o once_o in_o a_o wood_n 174_o he_o see_v a_o wild_a boar_n blind_a with_o age_n lead_v along_o by_o another_o more_o young_a by_o hold_v the_o young_a one_o tale_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o fair_o shoot_v of_o the_o conductor_n tail_n so_o that_o the_o old_a one_o hold_v still_o by_o one_o end_n while_o the_o cunning_a german_a take_v hold_v on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o lead_v the_o blind_a boar_n above_o twenty_o mile_n to_o stutgart_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o wirtemberg_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n you_o may_v believe_v as_o you_o please_v though_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n have_v be_v violent_o seduce_v and_o draw_v from_o those_o who_o do_v real_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o by_o a_o company_n of_o hot_a spur_a zealot_n to_o the_o misery_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o blind_a and_o simple_a meaning_n follower_n and_o if_o a_o great_a school_n divine_a of_o spain_n quite_o lose_v his_o 107._o latin_a tongue_n by_o endeavour_v to_o mend_v it_o from_o the_o eloquent_a cicero_n we_o have_v small_a hope_n to_o learn_v obedience_n or_o honesty_n from_o our_o presbytery_n since_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n be_v their_o main_a lecture_n while_o perjury_n sacrilege_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o only_a climax_n by_o which_o they_o ascend_v to_o greatness_n of_o which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o example_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o upon_o the_o happy_a restoration_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o not_o only_o pardon_v these_o seditious_a to_o give_v no_o worse_o word_n subject_n but_o his_o free_o give_v honour_n to_o some_o preferment_n to_o other_o pay_v the_o arrear_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o study_v quietness_n every_o man_n regard_v his_o own_o business_n and_o in_o retalliation_n of_o his_o majesty_n mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o all_o thing_n endeavour_v the_o tranquillity_n and_o not_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o this_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o reckon_v without_o our_o host_n be_v whole_o deceive_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o withstand_v all_o supremacy_n but_o what_o be_v prop_v up_o by_o their_o giddy_a fancy_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o lash_n of_o their_o conditionally-covenanting_a finger_n and_o all_o this_o press_v forward_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o fire_n and_o sword_n must_v obtain_v their_o desire_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bind_n of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o fetter_n as_o if_o they_o borrow_v their_o religion_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o china_n who_o will_v vilify_v contemn_v spurn_v and_o beat_v their_o idol_n god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o in_o what_o they_o 37._o desire_v or_o as_o if_o they_o learn_v their_o courtship_n from_o 5._o rollo_n of_o normandy_n or_o one_o of_o his_o 17._o knight_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v homage_n to_o king_n charles_n iii_o of_o france_n instead_o of_o kiss_v his_o foot_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o throw_v he_o down_o it_o be_v true_a at_o present_a the_o herd_n or_o flock_n of_o presbytery_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a and_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o dwindle_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o gang_n into_o other_o conventicle_n of_o separation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v since_o turn_v anabaptist_n other_o independent_o some_o quaker_n other_o fifth-monarchy_n man_n and_o other_o run_v themselves_o into_o such_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o and_o heresy_n in_o prateolus_n but_o some_o branch_n of_o this_o disciplinarian_a tree_n do_v embrace_v and_o shelter_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o among_o this_o wild_a and_o ravenous_a rout_n of_o renagadoe_n some_o few_o with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n have_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n schism_n and_o rebellion_n have_v with_o repentance_n return_v to_o obedience_n and_o at_o this_o day_n live_v dutiful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n however_o though_o as_o it_o be_v common_o affirm_v fierce_a river_n run_v through_o other_o water_n without_o mix_v yet_o our_o violent_a presbyterian_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a all_o when_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n as_o at_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v can_v give_v a_o plausible_a compliance_n with_o all_o other_o sectary_n and_o can_v crowd_n with_o they_o into_o a_o lump_n under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o persecute_a saint_n yet_o as_o in_o the_o furious_a 19_o danubius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o may_v distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o water_n so_o may_v you_o safe_o perceive_v the_o several_a interest_n and_o sect_n combine_v together_o in_o this_o our_o hotchpotch_n club_n of_o schismatic_n but_o if_o once_o they_o be_v tolerate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o fury_n than_o each_o faction_n be_v prepare_v to_o cut_v one_o another_o throat_n though_o upon_o restraint_n as_o at_o present_a they_o all_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n and_o interest_n of_o their_o old_a dam_n presbytery_n which_o call_v to_o my_o mind_n their_o allusion_n to_o the_o american_n beast_n tlaquetzin_n who_o young_a one_o on_o a_o fair_a day_n and_o when_o no_o danger_n appear_v run_v sport_v abroad_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v any_o hurt_n or_o damage_n approach_v or_o prompt_v
summon_v to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a presume_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o their_o council_n in_o the_o premise_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o make_v this_o way_n of_o appeal_n more_o plausible_a to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o two_o word_n sacred_a and_o majesty_n stick_v close_o to_o calvin_n who_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o yield_v newcast_n the_o king_n a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n thus_o the_o zealot_n henderson_n deliver_v himself_o to_o his_o majesty_n such_o a_o headship_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v and_o such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n crave_v with_o appeal_n from_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o they_o as_o set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o line_n of_o subordination_n i_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o give_v myself_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n against_o the_o king_n epist_n supremacy_n in_o church_n affair_n he_o rant_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o year_n before_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n in_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n there_o he_o attribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o assembly_n and_o at_o last_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n a_o 280._o copy_n of_o this_o speech_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n james_n then_z marquess_z of_o hamilton_n use_v mean_n to_o obtain_v but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o present_o because_o those_o expression_n have_v offend_v the_o covenanter_n yet_o at_o last_o a_o copy_n be_v send_v he_o but_o with_o all_o those_o expression_n leave_v out_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n by_o which_o one_o may_v guess_v at_o their_o juggle_n another_o of_o these_o brethren_n be_v h._n very_o furious_a against_o the_o give_v these_o title_n to_o the_o king_n and_o must_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n too_o but_o this_o man_n be_v not_o only_o against_o this_o but_o also_o against_o the_o attribute_v any_o such_o epithet_n as_o virtuous_a pious_a or_o religious_a to_o our_o superior_n as_o if_o he_o have_v borrow_v his_o breed_n from_o buchanan_n who_o scotos_fw-gr rant_v against_o those_o who_o give_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n lordship_n illustrious_a etc._n etc._n and_o these_o two_o also_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o in_o slander_v those_o who_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n since_o they_o say_v dame_n nature_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o long-parliament-worthies_a who_o grave_o declare_v it_o a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o all_o tyranny_n 12._o and_o a_o most_o destructive_a maxim_n or_o principle_n for_o the_o king_n to_o avow_v that_o he_o owe_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n joint_n or_o separate_v have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o make_v or_o declare_v any_o law_n and_o this_o power_n over_o the_o king_n henderson_n do_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o representative_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n over_o newcastle_n both_o they_o and_o the_o king_n especial_o in_o reform_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n must_v make_v they_o also_o judge_n too_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o mad_a world_n my_o master_n if_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v unwilling_a then_o may_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o the_o people_n be_v before_o right_o inform_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n lawful_o reform_v within_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o if_o the_o light_a shine_n upon_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n they_o may_v after_o all_o other_o mean_v assay_v make_v a_o public_a reformation_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o prime_n reform_v power_n be_v in_o king_n and_o prince_n quibus_fw-la deficientibus_fw-la it_o come_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n quibus_fw-la deficientibus_fw-la it_o descend_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o you_o must_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o pretty_a rule_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o no_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a but_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o covenanter_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n of_o reform_v to_o their_o directory_n for_o if_o not_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v the_o common_a quaere_fw-la how_o come_v they_o then_o or_o how_o dare_v they_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n against_o his_o majesty_n express_a command_n well_o necessity_n or_o no_o necessity_n the_o english_a presbyterian_o will_v swear_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v and_o in_o that_o the_o king_n signify_v but_o a_o cypher_n for_o can_v not_o they_o null_a episcopacy_n against_o the_o king_n command_n can_v not_o they_o divide_v their_o land_n among_o themselves_o against_o the_o king_n command_n can_v not_o they_o ruin_n the_o common-prayer-book_n against_o the_o king_n command_n can_v not_o they_o call_v a_o piebald_a assembly_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o swear_v a_o wicked_a covenant_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o set_v up_o the_o directory_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o set_v up_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o murder_n and_o beggar_n a_o archbishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal_a clergy_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o destroy_v cathedral_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v perjury_n lawful_a against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o turn_v the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n out_o of_o both_o the_o university_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v schismatical_a presbyterian_a ordination_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v what_o they_o please_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v treason_n a_o rule_n of_o christianity_n against_o his_o command_n nay_o can_v they_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o make_v a_o man_n a_o woman_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o man_n according_a to_o pembroke_n oath_n and_o judgement_n for_o those_o who_o vote_v loyalty_n treason_n and_o cloak_n rebellion_n with_o high_a commendation_n and_o religion_n will_v fancy_v a_o legal_a power_n into_o themselves_o oblige_v they_o to_o oppose_v their_o prince_n and_o puff_v on_o with_o this_o persuasion_n a_o puritanical_a committee_n of_o our_o long_a parliament_n order_n this_o to_o be_v print_v and_o disperse_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o associate_n they_o 12_o have_v only_o use_v that_o legal_a power_n which_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n and_o for_o the_o prevention_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n of_o all_o which_o they_o be_v the_o legal_a judge_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o obey_v they_o herein_o and_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o prinne_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o angry_a against_o that_o murder_a archbishop_n laud_n for_o not_o suffer_v such_o seditious_a expression_n as_o these_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n 303._o to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n degenerate_v and_o fall_v into_o tyranny_n or_o idolatry_n for_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o subject_n may_v lawful_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n command_n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n revile_v the_o king_n court_n with_o pride_n avarice_n idleness_n flattery_n folly_n wickedness_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o have_v a_o man_n in_o london_n but_o hint_v half_o so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n he_o have_v be_v claw_v for_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o english_a puritan_n alone_a that_o will_v thus_o trample_v upon_o their_o king_n nay_o the_o scot_n too_o will_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o handsome_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n and_o this_o be_v especial_o practise_v by_o their_o zealous_a hinter_n who_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o or_o with_o their_o assembly_n than_o the_o mean_a cobbler_n among_o they_o whilst_o they_o thus_o impudent_o tell_v his_o majesty_n commissioner_n that_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v among_o they_o he_o shall_v 245._o have_v but_o one_o voice_n and_o that_o not_o negative_a neither_o nor_o more_o affirmative_a than_o any_o one_o member_n of_o their_o assembly_n have_v nor_o
be_v full_o satisfy_v yet_o they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o publish_v what_o pamphlet_n they_o can_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n to_o which_o purpose_n take_v one_o of_o their_o own_o his_o word_n we_o must_v profess_v that_o if_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n gracious_a declaration_n have_v in_o every_o tittle_n full_o answer_v 85._o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o desire_n we_o shall_v have_v yet_o see_v a_o need_n of_o some_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o be_v i_o be_o real_o persuade_v that_o be_v our_o presbyterian_o but_o once_o again_o master_n of_o misrule_n they_o will_v act_v the_o same_o tragedy_n that_o they_o do_v former_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o king_n keep_v at_o sword_n point_n all_o his_o authority_n take_v from_o he_o and_o himself_o secure_v in_o some_o prison_n or_o other_o unless_o he_o will_v dance_v after_o their_o covenant_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n murder_v and_o towered_a up_o the_o clergy_n send_v a_o beg_n or_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o more_o cleanly_a conveyance_n clap_v under_o ship_n hatch_n as_o they_o be_v former_o do_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v stifle_v one_o another_o then_o will_v the_o brethren_n cry_v the_o day_n be_v we_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v in_o scotland_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n 84._o ago_o two_o word_n be_v alter_v leaguer_n content_v you_o now_o leaguer_n content_v you_o now_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o company_n have_v fill_v the_o galley_n fow_o but_o i_o hope_v our_o government_n by_o king_n and_o bishop_n maugre_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o assistant_n will_v be_v like_o the_o island_n a._n chifolignie_a against_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o mischief_n but_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o nothing_o have_v we_o visible_o attempt_v the_o break_n of_o this_o union_n but_o a_o upstart_n presbytery_n which_o like_o the_o heathenish_a opinion_n of_o dog_n and_o stone_n main_o endeavour_n to_o run_v betwixt_o and_o divide_v these_o two_o but_o of_o this_o they_o have_v small_a 20._o hope_n unless_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v to_o their_o villainy_n which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v through_o real_a policy_n and_o i_o hope_v england_n be_v not_o now_o like_o 55._o old_a rome_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v vendible_a and_o those_o who_o grant_v favour_n to_o these_o people_n will_v ruin_v themselves_o by_o too_o much_o pity_n such_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n be_v these_o puritan_n possess_v with_o that_o dissension_n seem_v to_o be_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o if_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o cainani_fw-la or_o caiani_n who_o think_v cain_n a_o worthy_a man_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o judas_n a_o saint_n for_o betray_v our_o 110._o saviour_n as_o if_o all_o wickedness_n may_v be_v perpetrate_v whole_a country_n ruin_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o this_o to_o good_a purpose_n so_o their_o discipline_n and_o covenant_n be_v thereby_o erect_v whereby_o methinks_v they_o court_v that_o wicked_a idol_n as_o lucan_n do_v the_o tyrant_n nero._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la venturo_fw-la fata_fw-la neroni_n 1._o invenêre_fw-la viam_fw-la jam_fw-la nihil_fw-la o_fw-la superi_fw-la querimur_fw-la scelera_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nefasque_fw-la hac_fw-la mercede_fw-la placent_fw-la diros_fw-la pharsalia_n campos_n impleat_fw-la &_o poeni_n saturentur_fw-la sanguine_fw-la manes_fw-la vltima_fw-la funesta_fw-la concurrant_fw-la praelia_fw-la munda_n his_o caesar_n perusina_n fame_n mutinaeque_fw-la labores_fw-la accedant_fw-la fatis_fw-la &_o quas_fw-la premit_fw-la aspera_fw-la class_n leucas_n et_fw-la ardenti_fw-la servilia_fw-la bella_fw-la sub_fw-la aetna_n multum_fw-la roma_fw-la tamen_fw-la debet_fw-la civilibus_fw-la armis_fw-la quod_fw-la tibires_fw-la acta_fw-la est_fw-la which_o with_o lucan_n favour_n i_o shall_v make_v more_o appliable_a to_o england_n and_o our_o purpose_n if_o that_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o bring_v our_o presbyterian_a whim_n about_o ha_o we_o be_v well_o content_a mischief_n and_o war_n do_v please_v our_o soul_n since_o so_o reward_v be_v let_v edghill_n swell_v with_o blood_n and_o marston_n plain_a groan_n with_o the_o mass_n of_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v slay_v let_v thousand_o die_v at_o naseby_n and_o let_v we_o tell_v of_o carlisle_n famine_n or_o who_o at_o gloster_n fall_v let_v warwick_n too_o allegiance_n be_v but_o pelf_n charge_v the_o ship-gun_n against_o the_o prince_n himself_o yet_o gain_v we_o by_o these_o woe_n if_o that_o thereby_o we_o do_v but_o set_v up_o our_o presbytery_n yet_o if_o all_o their_o pretension_n equal_v the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o less_o value_n of_o humane_a blood_n than_o i_o have_v have_v queen_n elizabeth_n have_v the_o best_a way_n of_o teach_v these_o people_n obedience_n the_o terror_n of_o a_o rope_n be_v a_o main_a stay_n to_o their_o proceed_n if_o the_o fellow_n think_v snail_n fish_n and_o so_o eatable_a in_o lent_n yet_o be_v he_o bid_v by_o 27._o the_o priest_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o horn_n when_o the_o brethren_n thus_o thunder_v up_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rebellion_n they_o shall_v serious_o think_v of_o its_o reward_n and_o what_o a_o joyful_a sight_n it_o be_v to_o look_v towards_o paddington_n and_o not_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a case_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o their_o villainy_n and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o pardon_v of_o one_o fault_n make_v they_o more_o bold_a to_o commit_v another_o and_o yet_o grumble_v and_o think_v much_o to_o be_v stop_v in_o their_o mischief_n as_o if_o forsooth_o they_o rebel_v by_o predestination_n make_v themselves_o only_a instrument_n but_o god_n pardon_v the_o expression_n the_o seducer_n drawer_n commander_n inciter_n and_o infuser_n of_o such_o wickedness_n into_o they_o as_o pet._n martyr_n and_o 1._o other_o blasphemous_o assert_v to_o conclude_v if_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o poet_n grow_v worse_o &_o worse_a to_o what_o stupendous_a wickedness_n will_v the_o presbyterian_o come_v if_o caligula_n suck_v blood_n when_o a_o child_n they_o may_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cruel_a monster_n when_o a_o man_n if_o the_o puritan_n at_o first_o rebel_n against_o and_o imprison_v their_o king_n murder_n and_o clap_v up_o the_o bishop_n seize_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o those_o of_o the_o loyal_a gentry_n bloody_o destroy_v the_o best_a subject_n and_o caress_n the_o wicked_a if_o at_o their_o beginning_n of_o rule_n they_o multiply_v religion_n into_o so_o many_o heresy_n that_o every_o house_n seem_v like_o that_o family_n at_o the_o hague_n in_o holland_n compose_v of_o 44._o seven_o several_a religion_n if_o when_o they_o be_v inferior_n they_o dare_v proclaim_v the_o queen_n a_o traitor_n call_v the_o king_n action_n scandalous_a impudent_a false_a wicked_a tyrannical_a etc._n etc._n impose_v wicked_a oath_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o violate_v all_o law_n good_a god_n what_o as_o yet_o unheard_a of_o villainy_n and_o impiety_n will_v there_o be_v invent_v and_o find_v out_o to_o please_v these_o disciplinarian_a palate_n if_o ever_o they_o shall_v obtain_v superiority_n or_o have_v the_o least_o sway_n in_o these_o kingdom_n which_o no_o honest_a man_n can_v desire_v all_o good_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v and_o pray_v they_o may_v never_o have_v hope_n of_o such_o favour_n and_o authority_n finis_fw-la juven_n sat._n 1._o inven_n sit_v 1._o his_o epist_n pref._n to_o mr._n barlee_n corrept_v correct_a b_o justif_a of_o father_n in_o epist_n dedicat._n th._n ch._n review_n of_o the_o certam_fw-la epist_n in_o epist_n dedicat_fw-la see_v h._n grotii_fw-la votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_n p._n 17_o 18._o and_o mr._n pierce_n '_o his_o new_a discoverer_n p._n 258._o apellar_n edit_fw-la 1644._o p._n 31_o 61_o 67._o admon_n p._n 59_o pag._n 6._o appel_n p._n 31._o adm._n p._n 60._o pag._n 67._o pag._n 61._o pag._n 91._o smectymnuus_n edit_n 1641._o pag._n 2._o pag._n 15._o pag._n 18._o pag._n 30._o pag._n 53._o g._n 2._o pag._n 67._o pag._n 68_o 69._o pag._n 67._o pag._n 68_o pag._n 71._o pag._n 72._o pag._n 74._o pag._n 80._o pag._n 93_o 94._o extract_n of_o their_o declar._n 1649._o against_o montross_n print_v at_o london_n by_o matt._n simmons_n p._n 7._o pag._n 12._o pag._n 8._o pag._n 10._o pag._n 11._o pag._n 9_o pag._n 12._o pag._n 14._o pag._n 16._o pag._n 17._o pag._n 19_o pag._n 18._o pag._n 17._o justif_n of_o father_n edit_fw-la 2._o epist_n dedicat._n pag._n 5._o 73._o pag._n 4._o pag._n 68_o pag._n 102._o pag._n 13._o pag._n 14._o pag._n 45._o pag._n 73._o epist_n dedic_n laud._n apost_n pref._n justif_n p._n 8._o id._n p._n 7._o pag._n 21._o preface_n t._n c._n reveiw_n p._n 3._o 27_o 23_o 113_o 122_o 123_o 155_o 162_o 171_o 173._o pag._n 153._o
casuist_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o they_o annihilate_v and_o jest_v with_o sin_n by_o their_o sociable_a doctrine_n of_o probable_a opinion_n of_o direct_v the_o intention_n and_o such_o like_a as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n of_o provinciales_fw-la which_o the_o last_o edition_n with_o its_o additional_n will_v yield_v you_o more_o satisfaction_n with_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o charge_v they_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o the_o agitator_n of_o these_o political_a evasion_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a casuist_n among_o they_o and_o their_o book_n print_v and_o reprint_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o superior_n for_o those_o man_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v who_o scandalize_v a_o general_n religion_n with_o the_o fancy_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o private_a writer_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v rebelling-presbyterianism_a king-killing_a independentism_n delude_v quakerism_n and_o other_o heresy_n be_v throw_v upon_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o england_n and_o several_a absurdity_n upon_o the_o romanist_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n how_o obsequious_a this_o order_n be_v to_o their_o superior_n command_n may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o story_n relate_v by_o hasenmullerus_n and_o other_o ignatius_n 7._o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o throw_v away_o his_o life_n rather_o than_o disobey_v a_o ignorant_a physician_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v handsome_a in_o he_o to_o have_v be_v refractory_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o obedient_a constitution_n and_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n from_o rome_n to_o those_o of_o his_o order_n in_o portugal_n to_o 1553._o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a what_o other_o article_n they_o have_v i_o need_v not_o relate_v these_o three_o be_v a_o sufficient_a taste_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o order_n may_v be_v have_v either_o in_o italian_a or_o latin_n to_o give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o large_a will_v be_v too_o tedious_a since_o one_o of_o themselves_o viz._n alexander_n haius_n have_v perform_v 54._o it_o well_o enough_o in_o few_o word_n viz._n jesuita_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la one_o as_o fit_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o every_o condition_n mere_o tale_n quail_n as_o themselves_o be_v please_v to_o term_v 379._o it_o more_o public_o at_o paris_n they_o be_v general_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n more_o skilful_a in_o the_o cause_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a than_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o natural_a be_v richelieu'_v for_o plot_v as_o quick-sighted_a as_o lynceus_n as_o restless_a as_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n as_o insinuate_v and_o flatter_v as_o clisophus_n or_o charisophus_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o ill-natured_a barbarian_a and_o like_o the_o old_a woman_n ptolomais_n never_o in_o their_o own_o trade_n but_o when_o stir_v up_o mischief_n and_o the_o best_a actor_n on_o the_o political_a stage_n fit_a to_o undertake_v and_o finish_v any_o wickedness_n for_o which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v reproachful_o banish_v france_n bohemia_n hungaria_n moravia_n turkey_n and_o venice_n though_o since_o with_o much_o ado_n restore_v several_a of_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o china_n england_n scotland_n and_o other_o place_n for_o their_o villainy_n nor_o have_v germany_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a nor_o can_v they_o expect_v more_o favour_n from_o many_o in_o that_o country_n since_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o palatinate_n if_o you_o believe_v sir_n simond_n d'ewe_v have_v its_o source_n from_o their_o 1641._o brain_n and_o one_o of_o this_o society_n who_o suffer_v at_o strasburg_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thirty_o jesuit_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v agent_n for_o the_o roman_a cause_n in_o the_o late_a german_a war_n and_o that_o their_o order_n ketaban_n be_v to_o poison_v and_o make_v away_o the_o chief_a officer_n or_o other_o who_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n as_o my_o author_n assure_v we_o and_o teimurase_n prince_n of_o the_o georgean_n a_o people_n lie_v upon_o the_o caspian_a sea_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o in_o his_o territory_n whence_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o that_o notorious_a imposture_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o head_n of_o that_o martyr_a queen_n ketaban_n a_o story_n so_o common_o know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a admire_v at_o de_fw-fr s._n lazare_n for_o pass_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o juggle_n 16._o of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o silence_n and_o untruth_n mendoza_n hotheaded_a gretserus_a and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o society_n 14._o be_v as_o party_n bind_v to_o commend_v the_o honesty_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o order_n but_o the_o ingenious_a thuanus_n 3._o pasquier_n who_o afford_v you_o plead_n and_o reason_n against_o they_o and_o papist_n other_o though_o roman-catholic_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o attribute_v any_o goodness_n to_o the_o jesuit_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a too_o dangerous_a to_o live_v in_o liberty_n in_o any_o well_o settle_a state_n spain_n except_v these_o two_o reciprocal_o maintain_v each_o other_o more_o through_o politic_a end_n than_o true_a love_n of_o religion_n i_o be_o confident_a great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o their_o active_a brain_n as_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o dangerous_a beginning_n of_o king_n james_n can_v testify_v nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o beneficial_a to_o king_n charles_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o foment_n our_o dissension_n as_o the_o long_a parliament_n can_v not_o deny_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o article_n against_o father_n philip_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o he_o and_o other_o jesuit_n have_v teach_v artic._n to_o destroy_v and_o depose_v king_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n like_a to_o befall_v these_o kingdom_n if_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o and_o his_o seditiousness_n be_v somewhat_o apparent_a by_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o mr._n montague_n in_o france_n and_o produce_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o june_n 25_o in_o which_o be_v this_o expression_n can_v the_o wise_a cardinal_n endure_v england_n and_o scotland_n to_o unite_v and_o not_o 1641._o be_v able_a to_o discern_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v join_v together_o and_o turn_v head_n against_o france_n and_o how_o vigilant_a the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o two_o nation_n from_o unite_n be_v visible_a from_o the_o presence_n and_o great_a endeavour_n of_o mr._n thomas_n chamberlain_n a_o scotchman_n chaplain_n and_o almoner_n to_o richelieu_n among_o 163._o the_o scot_n who_o play_v likewise_o his_o card_n well_o in_o england_n before_o our_o late_a rebellion_n with_o order_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o scotland_n till_o thing_n succeed_v as_o the_o cardinal_n wish_v he_o may_v return_v into_o france_n with_o good_a news_n of_o a_o perfect_a dissension_n betwixt_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o cardinal_n secretary_n in_o the_o say_a nation_n where_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o cunning_o that_o he_o be_v take_v into_o consultation_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o what_o good_a counsel_n can_v spring_v from_o such_o a_o fountain_n can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o any_o who_o either_o understand_v the_o experience_n or_o know_v the_o political_a bias_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n which_o may_v well_o move_v he_o to_o say_v concern_v our_o late_a trouble_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o 164._o with_o half_a a_o eye_n to_o have_v foresee_v they_o whereby_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o he_o will_v never_o employ_v a_o jesuit_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v mr._n howell_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o suppose_v they_o too_o much_o 165._o link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o spain_n to_o do_v he_o or_o france_n any_o good_a nor_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o england_n any_o small_a probability_n of_o their_o bad_a intention_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hazard_v their_o life_n as_o here_o they_o do_v unless_o upon_o some_o grand_a design_n jarrigius_n one_o of_o gener._n their_o own_o society_n affirm_v that_o fifty_o of_o they_o clad_v in_o several_a habit_n keep_v council_n in_o london_n whence_o they_o depute_v a_o general_n agent_n to_o rome_n and_o oliver_n cromwell_n profess_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v 17._o by_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v a_o consistory_n and_o council_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o affair_n in_o england_n as_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o particular_a instrument_n then_o in_o his_o power_n and_o how_o former_o they_o swarm_v in_o england_n mr._n gee_o will_n at_o large_a inform_v you_o and_o king_n james_n can_v snare_n never_o forget_v the_o misery_n he_o suffer_v whilst_o king_n of_o
the_o rest_n to_o follow_v and_o what_o effect_n it_o take_v be_v not_o ignorant_a to_o any_o who_o remember_v the_o glorious_a and_o almost_o almighty_a profane_a title_n throw_v upon_o he_o by_o such_o proselyte_n thus_o have_v i_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o a_o great_a man_n who_o make_v book_n in_o his_o own_o fame_n and_o vindication_n in_o these_o late_a war_n and_o put_v they_o forth_o in_o other_o man_n name_n as_o some_o suppose_v annius_n throw_v his_o labour_n upon_o chaldaic_a author_n and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o a_o writer_n prompt_v we_o to_o this_o quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o petition_n of_o july_n 1659._o be_v 5._o pen_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o address_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o the_o parliament_n give_v the_o parliament_n thanks_o however_o this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o deliver_v the_o hartfordshire_n petition_n 537._o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o war_n abuse_v all_o the_o simple_a subscriber_n the_o petition_n that_o be_v deliver_v take_v notice_n of_o several_a thing_n do_v in_o parliament_n the_o very_a night_n before_o its_o delivery_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v so_o many_o thousand_o hand_n and_o then_o travel_v to_o london_n on_o that_o errand_n of_o which_o abuse_v the_o king_n himself_o take_v special_a notice_n unless_o their_o messenger_n have_v be_v as_o swift_a as_o the_o spirit_n orthon-mercury_n 250._o to_o corasse_n and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr foix_n or_o those_o who_o carry_v the_o noble_a lombard_n from_o egypt_n to_o pavia_n in_o one_o night_n iii_o but_o because_o a_o mere_a exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o they_o may_v have_v public_a place_n for_o such_o duty_n they_o earnest_o desire_v and_o petition_n that_o they_o may_v have_v but_o one_o church_n or_o two_o allot_v they_o for_o such_o public_a duty_n thereby_o to_o appear_v as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o congregation_n all_o thing_n at_o first_o have_v but_o a_o small_a beginning_n those_o who_o endeavour_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o tower_a expectation_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n may_v like_o phaeton_n bring_v a_o ruin_n to_o themselves_o and_o design_n which_o the_o independent_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o desire_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v rather_o to_o grow_v up_o by_o degree_n than_o by_o too_o hasty_a swell_a to_o burst_v with_o the_o toad_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n what_o petition_n have_v be_v press_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o self-ended_n schismatic_n to_o have_v place_n allot_v they_o for_o preachment_n be_v troublesome_a to_o remember_v at_o this_o time_n yet_o mr._n edward_n inform_v we_o of_o divers_a introduction_n draw_v up_o twenty_o year_n ago_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o some_o congregation_n to_o enjoy_v a_o independent_a government_n and_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o some_o two_o year_n after_o this_o 1643._o the_o independent_o in_o their_o apologetical_a narrative_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n show_v themselves_o so_o humble_a that_o they_o may_v thereby_o gain_v pity_n and_o toleration_n that_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o pursue_v 212._o no_o other_o interest_n or_o design_n but_o a_o subsistence_n be_v it_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a in_o their_o own_o land_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o well_o this_o self-denying_a desire_n agree_v with_o their_o after_o usurp_a encroachment_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o phil._n nye_n and_o tom._n goodwin_n the_o main_a contriver_n of_o this_o petition_n steal_v to_o themselves_o the_o best_a preferment_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o rich_a endowment_n both_o in_o university_n and_o country_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o the_o proverb_n be_v now_o verify_v give_v a_o inch_n and_o take_v a_o ell._n iv._o the_o calvinist_n have_v now_o get_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o faculty_n in_o preach_v and_o that_o public_o so_o that_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o keep_v equal_a pace_n with_o the_o lutheran_n an_o edict_n as_o if_o only_a for_o quietness_n sake_n be_v publish_v that_o neither_o party_n shall_v cast_v aspersion_n upon_o one_o another_o which_o at_o length_n prove_v no_o small_a lift_n to_o throw_v the_o lutheran_n first_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o then_o their_o place_n for_o than_o they_o dare_v not_o contradict_v the_o calvinist_n who_o be_v now_o favourite_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v with_o some_o liberty_n throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o antagonist_n face_n beside_o this_o degrade_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v a_o sufficient_a disgrace_n to_o they_o among_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v common_o so_o politic_a as_o to_o side_n with_o the_o strong_a party_n so_o they_o rest_v secure_a as_o experience_n have_v tell_v we_o at_o home_n king_n james_n in_o his_o direction_n concern_v preacher_n strict_o prohibit_v 5._o they_o from_o use_v any_o bitter_a invective_n or_o undecent_a rail_a speech_n but_o this_o be_v not_o long_o observe_v in_o king_n charles_n his_o reign_n for_o what_o can_v not_o handsome_o be_v act_v in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v in_o the_o press_n though_o at_o last_o the_o former_a be_v not_o a_o little_a abuse_v by_o scold_a burton_n and_o such_o like_a hotheaded_a cushion-thumper_n and_o paper_n grow_v scant_o with_o the_o swarm_n of_o invective_n pamphlet_n against_o both_o church_n and_o state_n than_o which_o scandalous_a libel_n nothing_o bring_v more_o detriment_n to_o a_o nation_n as_o a_o french_a statesman_n observe_v they_o drawing_z like_a orpheus_n the_o 63._o brutish_a vulgar_a a_o thing_n most_o capable_a of_o sedition_n to_o dance_v after_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v tune_v to_o especial_o if_o skrew_v up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o high_a preferment_n a_o design_n most_o wicked_a as_o be_v compose_v of_o horrid_a lb._n juggle_n real_o intend_v one_o way_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o carry_v fair_a for_o another_o the_o pretence_n point_v at_o the_o reformation_n of_o when_o the_o effect_n bring_v destruction_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o parliament_n and_o presbyterian_a get_v applause_n from_o the_o people_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v and_o remember_v falsehood_n more_o than_o truth_n whereby_o the_o number_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o proselyte_n increase_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o vindicate_v their_o pamphleteer_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n though_o not_o by_o reason_n and_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o common_a danger_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n though_o truth_n against_o the_o parliament_n but_o to_o vilify_v the_o king_n be_v no_o small_a hope_n of_o preferment_n and_o credit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o pamphlet_n and_o the_o license_a gazette_n weekly_o fly_v about_o in_o 1648._o where_o tyranny_n hypocrisy_n &_o perfidiousness_n be_v common_o attribute_v to_o his_o majesty_n when_o as_o the_o ingenuous_a mr._n walker_n must_v end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o tower_n for_o tell_v true_a tale_n abroad_o but_o when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n itself_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o rot_a member_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o shackle_a for_o demand_v their_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n 1648._o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o pretend_v to_o fight_v for_o what_o punishment_n may_v poor_a people_n expect_v for_o presume_v to_o pry_v into_o such_o great-man_n error_n if_o a_o whole_a army_n will_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v the_o word_n and_o wish_n of_o symbal_n wade_n and_o white_a whereby_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v desire_v that_o man_n can_v expect_v no_o great_a encouragement_n who_o endeavour_n lay_v to_o open_v the_o villainy_n of_o such_o sectary_n v._o then_o as_o if_o to_o give_v some_o content_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v but_o a_o calvinist_n appoint_v moderator_n who_o be_v afterward_o make_v professor_n it_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o discourse_v whether_o these_o polemical_a exercise_n upon_o a_o public_a account_n bring_v either_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o auditor_n or_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o few_o be_v like_o that_o betwixt_o the_o two_o reynold_n where_o both_o conquer_v both_o turn_v and_o yield_v i_o shall_v therefore_o let_v that_o rest_n since_o the_o thing_n self_n as_o yet_o be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la the_o subtle_a calvinist_n in_o germany_n will_v make_v themselves_o moderator_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o their_o brethren_n in_o england_n must_v either_o be_v umpire_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o themselves_o or_o else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o god_n know_v what_o unheard_a of_o privilege_n lose_v when_o the_o king_n at_o their_o desire_n upon_o hope_n of_o peace_n yield_v to_o call_v in_o all_o his_o proclamation_n against_o they_o and_o essex_n as_o traitor_n if_o they_o will_v take_v off_o malignancy_n from_o his_o follower_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o overture_n
of_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n in_o which_o two_o university_n there_o be_v a_o thorough_a purge_n to_o the_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o undertaker_n many_o famous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n head_n of_o house_n master_n of_o art_n and_o other_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o college_n because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o both_o place_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v to_o behead_v or_o rebel_v against_o their_o master_n ix_o contzenus_fw-la say_v these_o revolution_n must_v be_v do_v moderate_o and_o with_o abundance_n of_o cunning_a the_o first_o step_n be_v to_o make_v the_o follower_n and_o abetter_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n odious_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o scorn_n in_o the_o country_n and_o this_o by_o disgrace_v they_o especial_o with_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o ridiculous_a absurd_a and_o hate_v full_a to_o the_o common_a people_n either_o by_o nick-naming_a or_o any_o way_n else_o the_o scandalous_a report_n and_o pamphlet_n throw_v against_o both_o king_n and_o bishop_n as_o popish_a though_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o may_v be_v some_o sign_n what_o good_a use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o contzen_n observation_n what_o disgrace_n cast_v upon_o the_o decent_a habit_n of_o church_n and_o university_n though_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o place_n what_o unseemly_a title_n give_v to_o organ_n as_o bagpipe_n and_o what_o irreverent_a name_n to_o church_n as_o steeple-house_n how_o be_v the_o clergy_n nickname_v with_o the_o title_n of_o hireling_n humane_a learning_n as_o heathenish_a and_o scholar_n as_o profess_v enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n how_o cromwel_n faction_n spread_v abroad_o pamphlet_n against_o king_n city_n 21._o and_o parliament_n 1647._o that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v the_o army_n for_o honest_a man_n be_v somewhat_o point_a at_o by_o mr._n walker_n and_o since_o that_o what_o scurrilous_a book_n have_v be_v contrive_v by_o needham_n goodwin_n milton_n rogers_n and_o such_o like_a billingsgate_n author_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o to_o any_o nor_o be_v it_o forget_v what_o impertinent_a report_v the_o long-parliament_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o king_n odious_a as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o favourite_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o those_o call_a arminian_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v a_o presbyterian_a malice_n since_o the_o first_o be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o no_o crime_n and_o this_o must_v also_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n though_o prynne_n and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o write_v more_o against_o the_o romanist_n than_o all_o our_o britain_n presbyterian_o who_o have_v spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o rebellion_n than_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o i_o may_v as_o well_o call_v prynne_n a_o stage-player_n for_o write_v his_o histriomastix_n as_o he_o the_o archbishop_n papistical_a because_o he_o write_v so_o learned_o against_o they_o and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o mischief_n enough_o the_o people_n must_v now_o and_o then_o be_v alarm_v with_o strange_a report_n of_o force_n from_o denmark_n lorraign_a and_o other_o strange_a place_n as_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v conquer_v and_o the_o natif_fw-fr throat_n cut_v which_o if_o we_o yield_v yet_o will_v the_o ignominy_n only_o fall_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n who_o by_o their_o want_n of_o allegiance_n will_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o such_o strait_n that_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v he_o from_o their_o tyranny_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o send_v aid_n into_o the_o palatinate_n and_o yet_o unlawful_a for_o denmark_n to_o assist_v his_o own_o kinsman_n against_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n it_o be_v convenient_a they_o think_v to_o give_v help_n to_o the_o french_a against_o their_o lawful_a king_n yet_o hold_v it_o abominable_a for_o foreigner_n to_o give_v a_o good_a wish_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o his_o rebellious_a people_n the_o covenanter_n in_o scotland_n may_v with_o honesty_n crave_v aid_n from_o the_o french_a king_n though_o a_o roman-catholick_n against_o their_o anoint_v sovereign_a but_o so_o must_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraign_a though_o his_o life_n endanger_v by_o his_o bloodthirsty_a subject_n the_o parliament_n forsooth_o may_v make_v a_o pacification_n with_o the_o irish_a catholic_n but_o the_o king_n must_v not_o harbour_v such_o a_o thought_n without_o grand_a aspersion_n if_o the_o king_n but_o march_n towards_o scotland_n the_o malignity_n of_o envious_a tongue_n endeavour_n to_o blast_v his_o reputation_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o wear_v the_o crown_n but_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o scotch-covenanters_n may_v come_v into_o england_n fight_v against_o their_o king_n kill_v his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o their_o plunder_v and_o steal_v from_o the_o honest_a people_n and_o for_o their_o villainy_n receive_v large_a reward_n with_o the_o epithet_n of_o brethren_n and_o so_o they_o be_v but_o in_o iniquity_n be_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n because_o march_v and_o act_v against_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o three_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a head_n may_v when_o rebel_v against_o for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o defence_n desire_v help_n of_o his_o neighbour_n though_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n i_o think_v needs_o no_o dispute_n he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n quiet_o be_v as_o simple_a as_o the_o rebel_n be_v wicked_a and_o if_o his_o own_o sword_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o for_o the_o trial_n he_o may_v lawful_o borrow_v his_o friend_n if_o the_o parliament_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o privilege_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v maintain_v his_o prerogative_n and_o if_o any_o contradiction_n be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o better_n nor_o do_v it_o thwart_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o people_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o follow_a example_n as_o i_o find_v they_o set_v down_o to_o my_o hand_n in_o a_o late_a french_a treatise_n 124._o aza_n the_o good_a king_n of_o judaea_n procure_v assistance_n from_o benhadad_n the_o idolatrous_a king_n syria_n and_o so_o do_v the_o great_a constantine_n employ_v in_o his_o army_n many_o heathenish_a goth_n so_o be_v the_o wicked_a vandal_n call_v into_o africa_n by_o good_a boniface_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v narses_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n employ_v the_o pagan_a lombard_n the_o good_a arcadius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n though_o a_o christian_n deliver_v the_o tuition_n of_o his_o young_a son_n theodosius_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o his_o son_n come_v to_o age_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o isdigerdis_n king_n of_o persia_n a_o heathen_a who_o according_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n the_o emperor_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o saracen_n as_o basilius_n and_o constantine_n son_n to_o john_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o ostelzi_n and_o by_o these_o people_n be_v also_o henry_n and_o frederick_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n main_o benefit_v in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o french_a ludovick_a sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o beg_v assistance_n from_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o french_a as_o maximilian_n of_o austria_n do_v against_o the_o venetian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o procure_v aid_n from_o heathen_n certain_o a_o christian_n may_v seek_v help_n from_o those_o who_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n though_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o can_v absolute_o agree_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o since_o the_o presbyterian_a commit_v ten_o time_n more_o sin_n in_o rebel_a than_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v in_o defend_v his_o own_o right_n though_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n x._o what_o a_o great_a stickler_n robert_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o overthrow_v both_o england_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o great_a statesman_n cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la take_v notice_n several_a time_n of_o his_o etc._n design_n against_o these_o kingdom_n some_o of_o his_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n shall_v follow_v as_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o 286._o some_o roman_a catholic_n one_o of_o his_o mean_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v have_v sway_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o relate_v how_o the_o law_n have_v be_v chap_v and_o change_v by_o diversity_n of_o government_n not_o
bob_n at_o bishop_n and_o not_o receive_v a_o positive_a answer_n according_a to_o their_o intention_n they_o public_o protest_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o tenant_n and_o that_o they_o will_v defend_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v violate_v such_o act_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v command_v by_o their_o adversary_n i._n e._n the_o queen_n party_n and_o that_o if_o any_o tumult_n and_o uproar_v shall_v rise_v or_o abuse_n be_v violent_o reform_v or_o whatsoever_o inconvenience_n shall_v happen_v to_o ensue_v that_o these_o crime_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o but_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o our_o petition_n at_o these_o action_n the_o queen-regent_n be_v so_o move_v as_o to_o profess_v she_o can_v not_o keep_v promise_n with_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o reply_v we_o can_v any_o long_o acknowledge_v your_o authority_n and_o will_v henceforth_o renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o you_o thus_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o deny_v supremacy_n as_o each_o action_n will_v serve_v for_o their_o turn_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n king_n james_n who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o know_v these_o people_n thus_o tell_v we_o that_o john_n knox_n write_v to_o the_o queen-regent_n 84._o tell_v she_o that_o she_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o charge_v she_o to_o suppress_v the_o popish_a bishop_n but_o this_o last_v no_o long_o than_o till_o they_o have_v get_v their_o desire_n and_o then_o they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o her_o authority_n but_o take_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o how_o they_o use_v that_o poor_a lady_n my_o mother_n say_v king_n james_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o how_o they_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o my_o minority_n you_o all_o know_v it_o be_v not_o do_v secret_o as_o they_o tell_v the_o queen_n regent_n that_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n 1559._o to_o she_o so_o be_v they_o as_o good_a as_o their_o word_n for_o away_o go_v they_o in_o tumult_n and_o ruin_n all_o before_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o monastery_n and_o cathedral_n church_n at_o perth_n st._n andrews_n scone_n sterling_n edenbourgh_n and_o other_o place_n john_n knox_n incite_v they_o to_o it_o by_o his_o sermon_n 124._o upon_o our_o saviour_n purge_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o craile_a he_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o war_n tell_v 123._o they_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o regent_n hand_n because_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v give_v to_o she_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o quietness_n till_o one_o of_o these_o party_n be_v master_n therefore_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o either_o to_o die_v like_o man_n or_o to_o live_v victorious_a upon_o this_o the_o congregator_n grow_v more_o numerous_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o queen-regent_n she_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o dunbar_n yet_o a_o treaty_n be_v after_o begin_v at_o preston_n where_o she_o offer_v they_o free_a use_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o where_o her_o own_o court_n be_v but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o and_o a_o little_a after_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o john_n willock_n and_o knox_n their_o two_o minister_n they_o depose_v she_o who_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n june_n 1560._o though_o a_o little_a before_o not_o only_o by_o letter_n to_o herself_o but_o also_o by_o proclamation_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v it_o and_o this_o way_n of_o protest_v one_o way_n and_o work_v another_o as_o if_o their_o action_n look_v a_o squint_a like_a argile_n have_v our_o late_a english_a grandeesand_n army_n follow_v the_o presbyter_n in_o scotland_n have_v hitherto_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 21._o congregator_n or_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n do_v now_o to_o comply_v with_o england_n hope_v from_o thence_o to_o gain_v some_o assistance_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o truth_n through_o a_o private_a policy_n do_v not_o only_o too_o much_o countenance_n but_o help_v they_o change_v that_o title_n and_o bring_v themselves_o under_o the_o general_a denomination_n of_o protestant_n a_o little_a after_o this_o they_o play_v their_o card_n so_o well_o that_o they_o obtain_v the_o 1560._o mass_n and_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o nation_n in_o that_o nation_n to_o be_v null_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n they_o get_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n ratify_v which_o they_o send_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o france_n the_o which_o be_v refuse_v and_o the_o king_n die_v present_o after_o then_o they_o send_v and_o desire_v their_o young_a widdow-queen_n to_o return_v into_o scotland_n the_o which_o she_o intend_v but_o before_o her_o arrival_n it_o be_v public_o order_v by_o they_o that_o all_o cloister_n and_o abbey_n church_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n john_n knox_n incite_v they_o to_o it_o in_o a_o sermon_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o banish_v the_o rook_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o their_o nest_n and_o this_o order_n be_v so_o furious_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o demolish_n of_o these_o all_o other_o church_n suffer_v either_o be_v deface_v or_o quite_o destroy_v so_o that_o of_o such_o building_n a_o pitiful_a devastation_n happen_v throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n holy_a vessel_n timber_n lead_v and_o bell_n sell_v the_o very_a sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o spare_v the_o register_n and_o library_n burn_v and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o ruine_a and_o all_o this_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o commit_v under_o the_o colour_n and_o warrant_v of_o public_a authority_n the_o queen_n be_v come_v over_o and_o though_o be_v breed_v a_o roman-catholick_n 1561._o yet_o condescend_v to_o alter_v nothing_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o she_o find_v it_o then_o establish_v think_v thereby_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o gain_v their_o affection_n only_o she_o will_v use_v she_o own_o service_n apart_o and_o hear_v mass_n in_o private_a but_o this_o and_o what_o more_o favourable_a than_o this_o the_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v public_o condemn_v as_o intolerable_a and_o unlawful_a and_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n protest_v against_o it_o and_o so_o uncivil_a be_v some_o as_o to_o break_v the_o wax-taper_n intend_v for_o her_o chapel_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o minister_n oppose_v and_o dispute_v in_o conventicle_n the_o case_n of_o obedience_n to_o sovereign_n the_o which_o 26._o because_o some_o dislike_v it_o knox_n and_o row_v do_v not_o only_o urge_v it_o more_o eager_o but_o forsooth_o they_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v by_o their_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n the_o reformer_n be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n enter_v into_o a_o pretty_a malepert_a 28._o covenant_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v molest_v trouble_n or_o hurt_v any_o of_o their_o member_n the_o fact_n shall_v be_v repute_v heinous_a against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o all_o by_o this_o pretty_a device_n they_o get_v to_o their_o party_n several_a of_o the_o unruly_a nobility_n who_o be_v like_a to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o way_n of_o protection_n and_o some_o year_n before_o 1558._o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n do_v bind_v themselves_o together_o by_o oath_n and_o subscription_n to_o assist_v one_o another_o with_o their_o life_n and_o substance_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o religion_n thus_o be_v they_o resolve_v to_o carry_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n let_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o land_n say_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_n nay_o so_o pragmatical_a be_v they_o that_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o lady_n 1563._o be_v dress_v in_o too_o fine_a clothes_n as_o they_o think_v they_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v present_v article_n for_o reformation_n therein_o for_o which_o 31._o curiosity_n be_v a_o little_a check_v by_o earl_n murray_n knox_n in_o a_o rage_n by_o write_v forbid_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o kirk_n or_o his_o affair_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o insolency_n they_o use_v to_o their_o sovereign_a queen_n for_o when_o it_o be_v noise_v about_o that_o she_o intend_v to_o marry_v henry_n lord_n darn_o son_n to_o lenox_n knox_n rail_v to_o the_o purpose_n against_o this_o match_n affirm_v that_o it_o will_v bring_v plague_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o kirk_n curse_v to_o boot_v for_o this_o the_o queen_n send_v for_o he_o in_o private_a where_o with_o trickle_a tear_n she_o tell_v they_o how_o low_o her_o princely_a nature_n have_v descend_v in_o often_o conference_n with_o they_o advise_v they_o to_o moderation_n and_o she_o will_v consult_v for_o their_o quiet_a establishment_n and_o true_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o more_o she_o
deny_v their_o judicatory_a not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o judge_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o none_o will_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o till_o at_o last_o many_o of_o they_o be_v depart_v a_o young_a fellow_n named_z andrew_z hunter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o so_o ascend_v the_o chair_n read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o a_o book_n this_o boil_a humour_n of_o the_o minister_n trouble_a king_n james_n not_o a_o little_a which_o great_o augment_v when_o they_o insolent_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n then_o near_o herend_a though_o he_o have_v earnest_o command_v they_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v the_o execution_n in_o england_n how_o handsome_o i_o know_v not_o though_o he_o great_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v it_o but_o the_o king_n think_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o tumult_n think_v fit_a to_o reconcile_v 1587._o the_o nobility_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v feast_v they_o all_o at_o haly-rud-house_n thence_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n two_o and_o two_o to_o the_o market_n cross_n at_o edinburg_n where_o they_o seal_v their_o concord_n by_o drink_v one_o to_o another_o the_o same_o peace_n he_o think_v to_o have_v make_v with_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o not_o fadge_v all_o fell_a to_o nothing_o after_o this_o huntley_n bothwell_n crawford_n montross_n and_o athol_n agitate_a by_o the_o jesuit_n rebel_n but_o upon_o their_o submission_n be_v pardon_v 1589._o yet_o though_o the_o king_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o show_v favour_n so_o be_v not_o the_o presbytery_n who_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n of_o all_o spiritual_a function_n for_o marry_v the_o king_n cousin_n the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n his_o sister_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o king_n be_v express_a command_n yet_o be_v the_o king_n force_v to_o dissemble_v his_o dislike_n of_o their_o insolency_n know_v their_o power_n and_o stubborness_n and_o have_v another_o thing_n in_o hand_n viz._n his_o marriage_n with_o ann_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n daughter_n who_o to_o to_o fetch_v he_o present_o take_v ship_n and_o marry_v she_o in_o upslo_n in_o norway_n thence_o through_o part_n of_o swedeland_n and_o denmark_n he_o return_v with_o she_o 1590._o into_o scotland_n where_o she_o be_v crown_v though_o the_o accustomary_a unction_n be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o ministry_n call_v it_o a_o jewish_a rite_n abolish_v at_o christ_n come_n and_o introduce_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o bothwell_n and_o some_o other_o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n endeavour_v 1592._o to_o seize_v upon_o his_o person_n at_o haly-rood-house_n and_o faulkland_n but_o without_o success_n and_o so_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o england_n the_o presbytery_n take_v advantage_n against_o the_o king_n in_o these_o trouble_n petition_v that_o the_o act_n make_v 1584._o to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o these_o hot_a head_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a which_o the_o king_n be_v constrain_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v also_o rebel_v against_o he_o upon_o a_o denial_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o consent_v to_o though_o the_o next_o year_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o 1593._o privilege_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v lessen_v nor_o assembly_n to_o meet_v without_o his_o order_n but_o this_o they_o slight_o answer_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o benefit_n allow_v they_o the_o year_n before_o nor_o shall_v they_o hold_v their_o tongue_n in_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n such_o small_a esteem_n have_v they_o for_o their_o sovereign_n though_o they_o will_v humble_v themselves_o to_o inferior_a people_n in_o great_a matter_n for_o when_o they_o have_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o edinburgh_n make_v a_o act_n that_o the_o monday_n market_n in_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v alter_v to_o tuesday_n the_o shoemaker_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v gather_v together_o before_o the_o minister_n door_n threaten_v to_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o town_n if_o they_o harp_v upon_o that_o string_n any_o more_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o say_v there_o rascal_n and_o sowter_n can_v obtain_v from_o the_o minister_n what_o the_o king_n can_v not_o in_o matter_n more_o reasonable_a bothwell_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v flee_v to_o england_n for_o treason_n return_v again_o and_o be_v assist_v with_o other_o noble_n and_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o lady_n athol_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n at_o haly-rood-house_n where_o he_o constrain_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v all_o and_o that_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o king_n service_n but_o the_o king_n get_v to_o sterling_n the_o estate_n there_o decree_v bothwel_n action_n to_o be_v treasonable_a and_o the_o king_n not_o oblige_v to_o performance_n because_o force_v whereupon_o bothwell_n fall_v to_o open_a rebellion_n be_v pronounce_v rebel_n if_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v do_v this_o the_o kirk_n think_v they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o catholic_n lord_n which_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o trial_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o such_o affair_n but_o this_o denial_n so_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o assembly_n that_o they_o order_n all_o of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o this_o insolency_n the_o king_n check_v they_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deficient_a hereupon_o the_o king_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n prohibit_v all_o meeting_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o keep_v on_o their_o course_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v yet_o this_o procure_v he_o no_o peace_n though_o the_o birth_n of_o prince_n henry_n rejoice_v he_o for_o bothwell_n fall_v 1594._o again_o into_o rebellion_n assist_v by_o argile_n arrol_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o presbytery_n be_v so_o active_a in_o this_o treason_n as_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n they_o give_v he_o the_o money_n collect_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o then_o distress_a brethren_n at_o geneva_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v get_v some_o force_n together_o he_o fight_v the_o king_n party_n in_o which_o though_o he_o be_v not_o beat_v yet_o shift_v for_o himself_o dissolve_v his_o soldier_n yet_o after_o this_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o some_o catholic_n lord_n to_o surprise_v the_o king_n again_o but_o be_v discover_v fly_v to_o open_a rebellion_n and_o have_v with_o nine_o hundred_o man_n under_o the_o command_n of_o huntly_n beat_v argile_n who_o have_v above_o 10000_o upon_o composition_n be_v pardon_v but_o banish_v and_o bothwell_n get_v himself_o to_o france_n thence_o to_o naples_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o poor_a about_o the_o year_n 1624._o the_o king_n for_o peace-sake_n and_o good_a policy_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o pardon_v and_o 1596._o call_v home_o the_o banish_a lord_n to_o which_o at_o last_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n the_o minister_n consent_v provide_v that_o huntly_n shall_v not_o return_v but_o the_o king_n reason_v with_o he_o for_o huntly_n too_o he_o imperious_o answer_v i_o see_v sir_n that_o your_o resolution_n be_v to_o take_v huntly_n into_o favour_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o will_v oppose_v and_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v lose_v huntly_n or_o i_o for_o we_o both_o you_o can_v keep_v this_o be_v that_o bruce_n who_o popularity_n outvy_v the_o king_n who_o see_v one_o time_n what_o a_o multitude_n conduct_v he_o into_o edinburgh_n say_v by_o my_o sale_n bruce_n put_v i_o down_o in_o his_o attendant_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v preach_v many_o year_n without_o ordination_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o dispute_n 1598._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o self-conceited_a prattler_n the_o lord_n return_v which_o mad_v the_o ministry_n who_o meet_v about_o it_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a order_n inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v into_o their_o favourite_n against_o who_o they_o proceed_v with_o censure_n and_o clamour_n as_o if_o the_o kirk_n have_v be_v sing_v her_o requiem_n the_o king_n trouble_v at_o these_o turbulent_a action_n under_o his_o very_a nose_n by_o proclamation_n dissolve_v they_o whereupon_o they_o petition_v he_o not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o these_o hubbub_n be_v the_o more_o heighten_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o mr._n david_n blake_n in_o which_o he_o rant_v against_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o lord_n and_o call_v queen_n elizabeth_n a_o atheist_n and_o a_o woman_n of_o no_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o english_a ambassador_n complain_v and_o demand_v satisfaction_n upon_o
fall_v upon_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o remonstrance_n though_o they_o not_o only_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v will_v be_v high_o displease_v to_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o that_o the_o king_n have_v express_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o concern_v and_o in_o this_o paper_n they_o great_o brag_v what_o their_o privilege_n be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v their_o undoubted_a right_n and_o inheritance_n these_o action_n the_o king_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n love_v peace_n do_v a_o little_a resent_v and_o give_v they_o a_o small_a check_n in_o a_o letter_n upon_o which_o the_o discontent_a part_n of_o the_o member_n grumble_v and_o have_v plot_v a_o thin_a house_n and_o a_o late_a hour_n six_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n in_o december_n not_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o number_n be_v there_o draw_v up_o a_o protestation_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o liberty_n privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o record_v it_o in_o their_o journal_n book_n 19_o decemb._n 1621._o thereby_o declare_v their_o suppose_a valour_n to_o posterity_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v but_o that_o such_o precedent_n as_o these_o inflame_v our_o late_a rebellious_a spirit_n with_o presumption_n the_o king_n thus_o perceive_v that_o the_o long_o they_o sit_v the_o proud_a they_o grow_v dissolve_v they_o by_o proclamation_n so_o unwilling_a be_v these_o man_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n with_o any_o reasonable_a supply_n and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hint_v at_o by_o a_o nonconformist_a himself_o by_o observe_v out_o of_o sir_n cotton_n history_n that_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v so_o pester_v 155._o with_o parliament_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o pawn_v his_o crown-jewel_n give_v over_o his_o house_n and_o feed_v himself_o with_o the_o benevolence_n of_o monk_n than_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o parallel_n for_o king_n james_n his_o time_n this_o wise_a and_o peaceful_a king_n by_o dear-bought_a experience_n will_v far_o tell_v you_o in_o his_o excellent_a book_n to_o 34._o prince_n henry_n how_o pernicious_a the_o puritan_n be_v to_o good_a government_n and_o what_o small_a trust_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o king_n charles_n succeed_v his_o father_n king_n james_n who_o die_v at_o theobalds_n 27._o march_v 1625._o and_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o torment_v by_o his_o presbyterian_a subject_n as_o his_o father_n for_o this_o nonconforming_a humour_n once_o advance_v into_o a_o parliament_n never_o leave_v work_v till_o they_o have_v barbarous_o bring_v their_o king_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o his_o independent_a executioner_n these_o politic_a whirlwind_n have_v begin_v the_o storm_n and_o presume_v to_o bluster_v against_o the_o father_n resolve_v never_o to_o cease_v the_o tempest_n till_o they_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o child_n and_o church-government_n root_n and_o branch_n and_o to_o leave_v off_o from_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v they_o think_v will_v bespeak_v they_o coward_n let_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n of_o good_a subject_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o who_o want_v courage_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v bold_a villain_n in_o a_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n instead_o of_o supply_n desire_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o sea_n defend_v our_o coast_n and_o molest_v our_o enemy_n many_o of_o the_o member_n fly_v very_o high_a in_o opposition_n and_o that_o with_o unseemly_a language_n mr_n clement_n coke_n son_n to_o sir_n edward_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o be_v destroy_v at_o home_n and_o turner_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n second_v he_o by_o more_o than_o ordinary_a reflection_n upon_o the_o king_n government_n and_o though_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o house_n rather_o huge_v than_o reprove_v such_o action_n in_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o king_n have_v great_a hope_n that_o all_o thing_n will_v work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o any_o discontent_n but_o in_o this_o he_o find_v himself_o great_o deceive_v it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o beginning_n they_o free_o vote_n the_o king_n five_o subsidy_n whereof_o 8_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o secretary_n cook_n and_o that_o the_o house_n be_v so_o unanimous_a therein_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o voice_n the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v weep_v for_o joy_n hope_v now_o he_o have_v a_o parliament_n free_a from_o any_o turbulent_a humour_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o bitter_a pill_n cover_v over_o with_o gold_n for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o man_n more_o deceive_v since_o the_o first_o temptation_n than_o he_o they_o no_o soon_o have_v give_v this_o supply_n but_o frame_v the_o petition_n of_o right_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o it_o for_o know_v they_o never_o give_v the_o king_n any_o thing_n but_o they_o receive_v as_o good_a from_o he_o a_o new_a way_n of_o merchandise_n the_o which_o because_o they_o have_v public_o question_v whether_o they_o may_v trust_v his_o royal_a word_n he_o solemn_o confirm_v the_o house_n thereat_o testify_v their_o joy_n with_o a_o mighty_a shout_n and_o other_o people_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n yet_o scarce_o have_v the_o king_n gracious_o grant_v this_o but_o they_o not_o yet_o content_a draw_v up_o a_o remonstrance_n rant_a against_o the_o innovation_n and_o alteration_n in_o religion_n against_o the_o arminian_n and_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v high_o dislike_v by_o the_o king_n which_o so_o much_o incense_v the_o commons_o that_o they_o over_o boot_n over_o shoe_n fall_v to_o draw_v up_o another_o against_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n but_o the_o king_n not_o like_v they_o to_o meddle_v after_o this_o manner_n prorogue_v the_o parliament_n but_o be_v return_v again_o they_o fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o customer_n from_o which_o severity_n the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o work_v such_o a_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o they_o that_o in_o a_o high_a passion_n and_o distaste_n they_o adjourn_v themselves_o for_o some_o day_n as_o if_o their_o sit_v there_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v they_o can_v not_o command_v the_o king_n his_o majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o they_o have_v adjourn_v themselves_o think_v fit_v to_o allow_v they_o some_o more_o play-daye_n and_o so_o adjourn_v they_o to_o the_o 2._o of_o march_n and_o then_o again_o for_o 8_o day_n long_o but_o they_o meet_v the_o second_o day_n and_o fall_v a_o rant_a against_o the_o misgovernment_n whereupon_o their_o speaker_n sir_n john_n finch_n inform_v they_o of_o the_o king_n order_n to_o adjourn_v they_o till_o the_o ten_o at_o this_o the_o house_n storm_n affirm_v the_o speaker_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o deliver_v such_o message_n and_o that_o adjournment_n proper_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o take_v fire_n and_o fall_v present_o into_o a_o hubbub_n whether_o without_o fight_v i_o know_v not_o though_o a_o member_n be_v appendix_n afterward_o accuse_v for_o strike_v the_o speaker_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n command_n endeavour_n to_o leave_v the_o house_n but_o be_v violent_o hold_v in_o his_o chair_n by_o mr._n denzil_n hollis_n and_o mr._n benjamin_n valentine_n and_o after_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n have_v get_v a_o little_a out_o of_o his_o chair_n be_v by_o they_o two_o thrust_v back_o again_o and_o there_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o the_o couple_n as_o a_o author_n tell_v we_o swear_v a_o deep_a oath_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v still_o as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v and_o to_o make_v all_o cocksure_a sir_n miles_n hobart_n lock_v the_o door_n and_o put_v the_o key_n in_o his_o pocket_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v a_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o parliament_n these_o figgary_n 101._o continue_v so_o long_o that_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o they_o and_o send_v for_o the_o sergeant_n of_o the_o mace_n grimston_n but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v upon_o which_o contempt_n he_o send_v maxwell_n usher_n of_o the_o black-rod_n but_o they_o so_o little_o regard_v such_o summons_n that_o they_o neither_o admit_v he_o nor_o his_o message_n which_o refusal_n so_o much_o incense_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o send_v for_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o pensioner_n and_o the_o guard_n resolve_v rather_o to_o force_v a_o entrance_n than_o be_v thus_o outbraved_n by_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o member_n perceive_v what_o danger_n their_o passion_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o nimble_o quit_v the_o house_n though_o before_o their_o departure_n they_o have_v noise_v out_o a_o protestation_n against_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n arminianism_n popery_n and_o church-innovation_n and_o this_o
trouble_n of_o a_o journey_n thither_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o notable_a observator_n no_o soon_o he_o be_v depart_v but_o our_o parliament_n order_v some_o member_n to_o go_v also_o into_o scotland_n in_o notion_n of_o a_o committee_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o all_o passage_n in_o scotland_n yet_o when_o the_o king_n go_v into_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n adjourn_v though_o appoint_v a_o committee_n of_o the_o commons_o consist_v of_o 50_o of_o and_o over_o which_o mr._n pym_n be_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o misrule_n and_o he_o i_o find_v nominate_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o parliament_n with_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o great_a parliament_n man_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o the_o dominus_fw-la fac_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o 7._o this_o juncto_fw-la that_o his_o word_n be_v law_n all_o thing_n be_v act_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n here_o many_o thing_n of_o church_n matter_n be_v by_o these_o gentleman_n pure_o innovate_v and_o then_o prosecute_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n dare_v not_o gainsay_v he_o as_o dr._n fuller_n mr._n hutton_n mr._n fletcher_n and_o other_o of_o st._n giles_n cripplegate_n mr._n booth_n the_o minister_n of_o st._n botolph_n aldersgate_n dr._n heywood_n of_o st._n giles_n the_o minister_n of_o st._n george_n southwark_n of_o margaret_n new_a fish-street_n etc._n etc._n can_v very_o well_o testify_v by_o experience_n although_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n will_v not_o consent_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o join_v with_o the_o commons_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o far_o supine_o wink_v at_o the_o other_o action_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v now_o so_o much_o entrench_v upon_o by_o the_o commons_o that_o their_o privilege_n slip_v from_o they_o unperceived_a though_o without_o all_o question_n the_o presbyterian_a party_n both_o understand_v and_o smile_v at_o such_o proceed_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n and_o clamour_n about_o a_o letter_n forsooth_o against_o mr._n pym_n with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o plaster_n in_o it_o and_o write_v god_n 1641._o wot_v when_o and_o deliver_v by_o no_o body_n know_v who_o but_o a_o gentleman_n forsooth_o in_o a_o gray-coat_n on_o horseback_n and_o great_a search_v and_o inquire_v for_o this_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v but_o all_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o northwest_o passage_n or_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o many_o time_n have_v it_o be_v print_v and_o spread_v abroad_o to_o let_v the_o good_a people_n see_v the_o wickedness_n forsooth_o of_o malignant_n and_o with_o such_o chaff_n as_o this_o have_v many_o of_o our_o old_a fool_n be_v take_v yet_o when_o that_o impudent_a libel_n stuff_v with_o as_o much_o malice_n as_o either_o this_o letter_n or_o hell_n can_v afford_v be_v vent_v against_o that_o great_a prop_n of_o learning_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n laud_n no_o notice_n be_v in_o the_o least_o wise_a take_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o himself_o any_o thing_n regard_v it_o though_o it_o thus_o threaten_v his_o destruction_n laud_n look_v to_o thyself_o be_v assure_v thy_o life_n be_v seek_v as_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wickedness_n repent_v of_o thy_o monstrous_a sin_n before_o thou_o be_v take_v 672._o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o assure_v thyself_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o vile_a councillor_n or_o whisperer_n to_o live_v than_o this_o what_o more_o implacable_a destructive_a and_o abominable_a consider_v 15._o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o king_n person_n his_o trust_n and_o beneficial_a endeavour_n for_o the_o public_a good_a yet_o have_v he_o be_v better_o or_o if_o i_o may_v say_v here_o the_o best_a and_o the_o design_n against_o he_o more_o devilish_a yet_o will_v our_o nonconformist_n have_v huge_v and_o blessed_v themselves_o at_o this_o opposition_n have_v it_o be_v as_o after_o malicious_a experience_n prove_v to_o his_o ruin_n and_o all_o this_o because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a opposer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a innovation_n who_o though_o but_o of_o a_o very_a little_a body_n yet_o have_v a_o soul_n more_o large_a and_o vast_a for_o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o literature_n than_o a_o whole_a parliament_n of_o disciplinarian_o but_o let_v we_o now_o think_v of_o his_o majesty_n return_n from_o scotland_n in_o who_o absence_n some_o of_o the_o parliament_n have_v raise_v large_a report_n of_o strange_a and_o terrible_a plot_n and_o design_n against_o john_n a_o oak_n and_o john_n a_o style_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o people_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v whisper_v into_o dissatisfaction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o such_o a_o jealousy_n be_v grow_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o chimaera_n that_o many_o do_v according_a as_o they_o be_v bid_v think_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o well_o carry_v and_o this_o be_v cunning_o aim_v at_o the_o king_n and_o his_o favourite_n by_o those_o who_o have_v their_o coy-duck_n in_o such_o obedience_n that_o their_o command_n be_v not_o unlike_a that_o of_o madam_n fame_n to_o aeolus_n in_o our_o ingenious_a chaucer_n b._n bring_v eke_o his_o other_o claviown_n that_o hight_v slander_n in_o every_o town_n with_o which_o he_o wont_v be_v to_o diffame_v them_o hem_o that_o i_o list_v and_o do_v *_o hem_n shame_n but_o these_o alarm_n serve_v the_o parliament_n turn_v be_v a_o cloak_n under_o which_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n in_o their_o pretence_n for_o raise_v a_o guard_n the_o which_o they_o do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o a_o pedicularie_a disease_n of_o which_o possible_o they_o see_v some_o symptom_n then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o these_o romantic_a jealousy_n fright_v alarm_n and_o 1641._o unheard_a of_o plot_n and_o design_n his_o majesty_n tell_v the_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o such_o slander_n in_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o they_o after_o his_o return_n from_o scotland_n and_o in_o his_o next_o earnest_o desire_v they_o to_o decemb._n prosecute_v the_o irish_a affair_n and_o perceive_v they_o consider_v about_o press_v of_o soldier_n with_o a_o check_n at_o his_o prerogative_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a authority_n may_v not_o then_o fall_v into_o debate_n however_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v with_o a_o salvo_n jure_fw-la he_o be_v willing_a rather_o than_o such_o dispute_n shall_v take_v up_o time_n in_o such_o a_o hour_n of_o extremity_n for_o while_o the_o grass_n grow_v the_o horse_n may_v starve_v upon_o this_o they_o clamour_n against_o his_o majesty_n deal_n profess_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n be_v break_v by_o these_o his_o exception_n for_o which_o they_o demand_v satisfaction_n and_o earnest_o desire_v his_o majesty_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o but_o also_o to_o deliver_v up_o to_o punishment_n those_o person_n who_o have_v give_v such_o counsel_n nor_o be_v this_o mode_n of_o deal_v one_o of_o their_o least_o plot_n upon_o all_o occasion_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o betray_v his_o faithful_a counsellor_n by_o that_o mean_n not_o only_o to_o leave_v he_o naked_a but_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o house_n but_o these_o thing_n carry_v no_o great_a show_n of_o unhandsomness_n though_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodem_fw-la beautiful_a without_o yet_o stuff_v with_o filthiness_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o after_o thunderclaps_a which_o like_o brutus_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o their_o front_n for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o their_o petition_n 1641._o they_o welcome_v he_o home_o with_o a_o remonstrance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o which_o malicious_o they_o endeavour_v to_o rip_v up_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n and_o that_o in_o as_o civil_a a_o way_n as_o their_o zeal_n can_v allow_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o paper_n itself_o for_o in_o it_o through_o his_o action_n they_o tax_v he_o with_o cruelty_n injustice_n oppression_n violence_n and_o what_o not_o they_o out-braid_a he_o for_o put_v forth_o untrue_a scandalous_a false_a and_o impudent_a declaration_n in_o it_o they_o high_o commend_v the_o schismatical_a nonconformist_n blame_v the_o king_n for_o punish_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o scotch_a invasion_n of_o england_n too_o be_v extol_v and_o defend_v and_o the_o king_n scandalize_v as_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o popery_n nor_o be_v they_o silent_a against_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o orthodox_n divine_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o presbyterian_a rule_v the_o parliament_n nor_o must_v the_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o forsooth_o superstition_n escape_v a_o scour_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o very_a same_o mogende-paper_n they_o confess_v they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v
and_o this_o also_o the_o protestation_n and_o covenant_n bind_v they_o to_o keep_v but_o how_o these_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o parliament_n itself_o every_o member_n therein_o have_v take_v the_o two_o oath_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o if_o these_o allow_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n or_o at_o least_o to_o kill_v he_o i_o shall_v lament_v my_o baptism_n and_o put_v no_o more_o trust_n in_o my_o creed_n when_o the_o rump_n have_v perjure_v themselves_o by_o behead_v their_o king_n they_o frame_v a_o engagement_n oblige_v all_o to_o take_v it_o or_o else_o to_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o a_o englishman_n the_o word_n of_o which_o be_v these_o i_o do_v declare_v and_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v without_o a_o king_n or_o house_n of_o lord_n this_o be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n who_o return_v their_o subscription_n in_o parchment-rolle_n to_o make_v the_o work_n more_o sure_a and_o last_a and_o beside_o they_o many_o other_o take_v it_o but_o the_o army_n keep_v not_o long_o to_o this_o their_o solemn_a engagement_n for_o they_o not_o only_o root_v out_o the_o rump_n but_o alter_v the_o government_n again_o to_o a_o single_a person_n by_o make_v oliver_n cromwell_n protector_n who_o council_n by_o order_n of_o his_o parliament_n be_v to_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o every_o member_n of_o parliament_n both_o then_o and_o for_o the_o future_a do_v and_o be_v to_o swear_v failty_n to_o he_o thus_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n promise_n 1657._o and_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n protector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o the_o dominio_n and_o territory_n thereunto_o belong_v as_o chief_a magistrate_n thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o contrive_v design_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o person_n or_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n this_o oath_n in_o behalf_n of_o protectorship_n and_o a_o single_a person_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o army_n have_v overthrow_v richard_n and_o again_o restore_v the_o rump_n another_o oath_n be_v order_v to_o be_v take_v in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v swear_v that_o you_o will_v be_v true_a faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o this_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o single_a person_n kingship_n or_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o after_o all_o this_o as_o if_o one_o oath_n signify_v nothing_o some_o of_o they_o take_v a_o new-found-out_a oath_n of_o abjuration_n against_o kingship_n though_o poor_a soul_n only_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pretty_a invention_n of_o the_o hotheaded_a knight_n don_n haslerigo_n one_o of_o burges_n principle_n to_o abominate_a and_o hate_v all_o bishop_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o love_v their_o land_n dear_o but_o this_o fault_n be_v not_o only_o incident_a to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o skip-jack_n as_o a_o english_a presbytery_n such_o horrid_a perjury_n as_o this_o and_o such_o abominable_a villainy_n commit_v by_o our_o late_a parliament_n make_v they_o not_o a_o little_a guilty_a of_o the_o high_a sacrilege_n the_o parliament-house_n where_o the_o commons_o now_o sit_v be_v former_o st._n steven's_n chappel_n build_v by_o king_n steven_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o may_v have_v move_v honest_a man_n to_o have_v act_v more_o religious_o though_o these_o man_n only_o sit_v there_o to_o ruin_v both_o it_o and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o knack_n among_o our_o new_a saint_n to_o pull_v down_o church_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n a_o action_n of_o more_o malice_n than_o reason_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o the_o wiseman_n of_o gotham_n to_o put_v saltfish_n into_o a_o pond_n to_o multiply_v or_o to_o hedge_v in_o the_o cuckoo_n and_o as_o simple_a as_o maestro_n nuno_n divinity_n professor_n in_o valladolid_n who_o make_v a_o great_a 101._o deal_n of_o clutter_v to_o borrow_v boot_n and_o spur_n because_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v in_o a_o coach_n but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o only_o if_o those_o man_n be_v not_o perjure_v who_o swallow_v these_o contradictory_n oath_n i_o shall_v allow_v myself_o not_o only_o irrational_a but_o bemoan_v my_o condition_n because_o not_o bear_v one_o of_o the_o old_a egyptian_a heathen_n who_o religion_n punish_v such_o sin_n with_o severe_a death_n chap._n v._n the_o wicked_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o make_v a_o threefold_a sacrilege_n viz._n either_o by_o take_v away_o from_o or_o violate_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n a_o holy_a thing_n or_o second_o a_o holy_a thing_n from_o or_o in_o a_o place_n not_o holy_a or_o fanctified_a or_o last_o a_o thing_n not_o holy_a in_o or_o from_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n and_o thing_n holy_a i_o suppose_v few_o but_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_o interest_v in_o church-land_n will_v plead_v ignorance_n for_o though_o this_o or_o that_o original_o be_v not_o real_o holy_a of_o itself_o yet_o the_o dedication_n 27._o and_o consecration_n of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n to_o holy_a use_n make_v they_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o say_v god_n devote_v thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v devote_v unto_o the_o lord_n every_o 28._o devote_a thing_n be_v most_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o thing_n once_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o if_o any_o through_o ignorance_n 18._o sin_n against_o this_o he_o shall_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o harm_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o 15._o the_o holy_a thing_n belshazzar_n sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n but_o 23._o his_o sacrilegious_a drink_n out_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n those_o who_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v severe_o curse_v and_o a_o 9_o express_a command_n against_o exchange_v or_o alienate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o land_n of_o his_o church_n how_o high_o do_v 14._o god_n punish_v those_o who_o regard_v not_o his_o temple_n every_o man_n run_v unto_o his_o own_o house_n and_o what_o little_a impression_n have_v this_o make_v upon_o 10._o england_n where_o most_o forsake_v the_o church_n draw_v themselves_o to_o illegal_a conventicle_n and_o such_o private_a house_n never_o intend_v for_o such_o public_a duty_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o king_n ahaz_n iniquity_n 24._o for_o destroy_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o among_o our_o late_a rebellious_a reformer_n such_o action_n be_v esteem_v a_o true_a token_n of_o holiness_n jehoash_fw-mi king_n of_o judah_n take_v 18._o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o holy_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o send_v they_o to_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n for_o a_o bribe_n and_o be_v recompense_v by_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o servant_n but_o our_o innocent_a king_n be_v murder_v by_o those_o who_o have_v feed_v their_o brother_n with_o money_n impious_o rend_v from_o church-land_n whereby_o their_o villainy_n be_v double_v to_o make_v they_o more_o serviceable_a to_o their_o cloven-footed_a master_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o 25._o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n out_o of_o which_o word_n a_o learned_a writer_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n who_o loc_n sin_n against_o god_n either_o by_o alienate_v take_v away_o or_o keep_v back_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a or_o consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n ananias_n and_o saphiras_n 5._o act_n be_v hold_v by_o divine_n as_o a_o true_a pattern_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v death_n by_o a_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o achan_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n st._n paul_n admire_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v 22._o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o our_o late_a sectary_n wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v no_o small_a sign_n what_o respect_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o our_o church_n not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o exchange_n as_o be_v well_o know_v the_o once_o famous_a cathedral_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o many_o heavy_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n 12._o against_o those_o who_o have_v either_o violate_v his_o church_n or_o alienate_v his_o messenger_n land_n may_v be_v draw_v
only_o approve_v of_o but_o also_o protect_v thereby_o gain_v infinite_a proselyte_n as_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o northern_a coast_n do_v his_o subject_n by_o make_v they_o invulnerable_a and_o these_o they_o feed_v up_o and_o nourish_v with_o strange_a fear_n more_o fantastical_a than_o lazarellos_n when_o he_o think_v the_o dead_a man_n will_v be_v carry_v to_o his_o master_n house_n strong_o foment_v and_o agitate_a by_o unheard_a of_o plot_n set_v a_o foot_n to_o destroy_v religion_n and_o nation_n like_o the_o roterdam-ship_n which_o will_v kill_v the_o english_a under_o water_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o worseground_n and_o reason_n than_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o talisman_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a and_o impudent_a than_o these_o pretend_a danger_n yet_o what_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o countenance_n of_o those_o grandee_n who_o patronise_v such_o rumour_n and_o what_o by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o tubthump_a boute-feus_a have_v over_o the_o people_n inclination_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o pulpit_n become_v the_o worst_a thing_n in_o the_o nation_n many_o have_v not_o only_o a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n but_o think_v very_o well_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o in_o all_o their_o action_n be_v far_o more_o sedulous_a than_o his_o majesty_n but_o most_o of_o all_o as_o a_o hindg_n upon_o which_o themselves_o and_o design_n hang_v in_o send_v forth_o their_o paper_n to_o abuse_v the_o people_n by_o make_v the_o king_n action_n odious_a and_o their_o own_o for_o the_o best_a and_o of_o this_o they_o 1642._o take_v special_a care_n not_o only_o by_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o most_o convenient_a way_n to_o disperse_v they_o and_o to_o give_v a_o allowance_n to_o their_o messenger_n but_o also_o by_o take_v care_n by_o order_n that_o every_o petty_a constable_n or_o tythingman_n throughout_o england_n shall_v have_v one_o of_o every_o one_o 1642._o of_o their_o order_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o read_v they_o public_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o how_o these_o flatter_a paper_n may_v work_v in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o common_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o print_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v consider_v that_o most_o of_o they_o hear_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o one_o party_n the_o parliament_n take_v a_o special_a care_n by_o declaration_n that_o nothing_o july_n which_o come_v from_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v receive_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v whilst_o the_o parliamentarian-paper_n fly_v plentiful_a about_o the_o nation_n 90._o swell_v with_o big_a praise_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o better_a to_o captivate_v the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o their_o lure_n who_o be_v natural_o of_o themselves_o apt_a to_o gape_v after_o any_o novelty_n or_o change_v especial_o when_o any_o gain_n be_v like_a to_o be_v have_v by_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o undertake_n they_o know_v that_o plunder_v will_v be_v permit_v they_o and_o the_o parliament_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o receive_v any_o damage_n it_o shall_v be_v repay_v they_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o these_o way_n the_o country_n be_v drole_v into_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o nothing_o stick_v with_o those_o of_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o honest_a sort_n but_o the_o word_n treason_n which_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v incur_v by_o assist_v the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v present_o wipe_v away_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o by_o the_o parliament_n distinction_n betwixt_o the_o 727._o person_n and_o office_n of_o a_o king_n as_o also_o by_o their_o daily_a protestation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n that_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o king_n but_o against_o his_o wicked_a council_n of_o which_o protestation_n in_o 1642._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v between_o their_o tongue_n and_o heart_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o vote_n by_o which_o the_o army_n be_v first_o order_v to_o be_v raise_v which_o be_v thus_o resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o raise_v 1642._o king_n person_n defence_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o those_o who_o have_v obey_v their_o order_n and_o command_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o law_n liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o their_o intention_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n they_o thus_o profess_v and_o protest_v house_n of_o commons_o your_o loyal_a subject_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v 1641._o down_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v your_o crown_n and_o royal_a person_n and_o greatness_n and_o glory_n and_o they_o pray_v your_o majesty_n to_o rest_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v always_o 2._o be_v tender_a of_o your_o honour_n and_o reputation_n with_o your_o good_a subject_n we_o seek_v nothing_o but_o your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o mar._n prosperity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n their_o earnest_a intention_n and_o endeavour_n to_o advance_v your_o majesty_n ibid._n service_n honour_n and_o contentment_n etc._n etc._n do_v resolve_n to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o counsel_n april_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o posterity_n according_a to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a care_n in_o they_o the_o king_n friend_n apr._n at_o york_n of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n then_o in_o his_o parliament_n the_o service_n which_o we_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o perform_v to_o our_o sovereign_a may._n lord_n the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o state_n in_o proceed_v for_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o realm_n within_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o all-seeing_a deity_n we_o protest_v to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o to_o be_v the_o enely_a end_n of_o all_o our_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n wherein_o we_o have_v resolve_v to_o continue_v free_v and_o enlarge_v from_o all_o private_a ☜_o aim_n personal_a respect_n or_o passion_n whatsoever_o who_o in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o action_n have_v propose_v no_o other_o may._n end_n unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o person_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a subject_n the_o lord_n june_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v nothing_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n more_o precious_a and_o of_o high_a esteem_n next_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o kingdom_n we_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v resolve_v to_o expose_v our_o life_n and_o aug._n fortune_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o king_n person_n honour_n and_o estate_n will_v real_o endeavour_v to_o make_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o posterity_n as_o great_a rich_a and_o potent_a as_o much_o belove_v at_o home_n and_o fear_v abroad_o as_o aug._n any_o prince_n that_o ever_o sway_v this_o sceptre_n which_o be_v their_o firm_a and_o constant_a resolution_n and_o you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o shall_v aug._n be_v the_o care_n and_o endeavour_v of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o majesty_n safety_n concern_v the_o allegation_n that_o the_o army_n raise_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o murder_n and_o depose_v the_o king_n we_o hope_v the_o contriver_n of_o that_o declaration_n or_o any_o that_o profess_v but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v octob._n not_o have_v so_o little_a charity_n as_o to_o raise_v such_o a_o scandal_n especial_o when_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o protestation_n take_v by_o every_o member_n of_o both_o house_n whereby_o they_o promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n person_n the_o promise_n and_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v general_n and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o wherein_o be_v express_v that_o the_o army_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o we_o have_v always_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n manifest_v in_o our_o action_n and_o in_o many_o humble_a petition_n and_o remonstrance_n oct._n to_o his_o majesty_n profess_v our_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o crown_n readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o support_v his_o estate_n with_o our_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n we_o
call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o though_o our_o quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o nou._n malignant_a party_n for_o his_o majesty_n sake_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v but_o out_o of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o the_o frequent_a protestation_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o his_o majesty_n security_n to_o the_o utmost_a power_n that_o the_o law_n can_v give_v to_o they_o or_o they_o unto_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o pretence_n of_o danger_n to_o his_o majesty_n person_n to_o think_v they_o i._n e._n the_o militia_n or_o army_n will_v have_v follow_v we_o in_o any_o act_n of_o dis-loyalty_n against_o his_o majesty_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o have_v have_v they_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o glorious_a protestatious_a be_v here_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n which_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v do_v engage_v many_o honest_a man_n to_o join_v with_o the_o parliament_n real_o dream_v that_o those_o man_n who_o have_v thus_o so_o solemn_o vow_v before_o the_o almighty_a to_o preserve_v the_o king_n and_o law_n must_v be_v man_n of_o public_a honest_a spirit_n and_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v though_o by_o chain_n of_o gold_n the_o wealth_n of_o peru_n or_o east-indies_n to_o the_o magnify_v of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o relinquish_a of_o that_o public_a good_a to_o which_o they_o have_v tie_v themselves_o by_o so_o many_o oath_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o city_n of_o london_n declare_v themselves_o by_o petition_n yet_o let_v their_o promise_n vow_n or_o protestation_n be_v never_o so_o many_o a_o french_a poet_n sing_v not_o amiss_o s'il_fw-fr proman_n &_o s'il_fw-fr rit_fw-fr de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr promise_n fail_v 118._o c'est_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr en_fw-fr jure_fw-la en_fw-fr amant_fw-fr ou_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr parle_fw-fr en_fw-fr poëte_fw-fr he_o that_o do_v swear_v and_o never_o mean_v to_o do_v it_o swear_v like_o a_o lover_n or_o sing_v like_o a_o poet._n and_o real_o if_o experience_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o many_o of_o the_o member_n have_v learn_v the_o jesuit_n rule_v by_o they_o call_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o intention_n whereby_o you_o may_v do_v any_o wickness_n if_o you_o propose_v to_o yourself_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v our_o former_a rebel_n blanch_v over_o their_o design_n wat_n tyler_n and_o his_o companion_n pretend_v only_o to_o act_v against_o 1._o king_n richard_n the_o second_o evil_a counsel_n but_o if_o they_o have_v once_o get_v to_o have_v be_v master_n their_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v kill_v the_o king_n and_o nobility_n jack_n cade_n and_o his_o rabble_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a intent_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o what_o 2._o iniquity_n such_o rubbish_n of_o humanity_n will_v have_v act_v if_o they_o have_v be_v master_n be_v not_o know_v the_o cornish_a rustic_n under_o the_o notion_n to_o deliver_v king_n henry_n the_o seven_o from_o evil_a council_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n and_o 8._o the_o subtle_a fox_n in_o chaucer_n profess_v he_o only_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o cock_n sing_v but_o when_o by_o that_o craft_n he_o have_v once_o get_v hold_n of_o he_o the_o case_n and_o story_n be_v alter_v and_o after_o this_o deceitful_a manner_n act_v the_o parliament_n if_o you_o will_v give_v any_o credit_n to_o one_o of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a enemy_n who_o thus_o inform_v we_o so_o powerful_a persuasive_a and_o contentful_a be_v their_o first_o engagement_n paper_n and_o remonstance_n so_o fraught_v with_o self-denying_a doctrine_n 2._o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o interest_n as_o even_o lull_v all_o peaceable_a people_n into_o a_o sound_a sleep_n of_o security_n cast_v all_o the_o care_n upon_o the_o general_n council_n of_o the_o army_n as_o upon_o a_o people_n they_o think_v can_v never_o have_v the_o face_n to_o decline_v either_o these_o principle_n or_o to_o neglect_v the_o performance_n of_o so_o many_o engagement_n promise_n and_o protestation_n make_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n frequent_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n therein_o insomuch_o that_o we_o who_o always_o with_o some_o wissness_n observe_v they_o many_o time_n deny_v our_o own_o understanding_n rather_o than_o we_o will_v draw_v hasty_a conclusion_n from_o evident_a testimony_n of_o their_o defection_n and_o this_o principle_n of_o believe_v but_o especial_o their_o public_a multiply_a affection_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o motion_n which_o lead_v major_a general_n massey_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o parliament_n 3._o as_o himself_o declare_v and_o that_o they_o lead_v many_o other_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o religion_n be_v root_v into_o some_o man_n not_o so_o much_o by_o good_a and_o true_a reason_n as_o by_o birth_n and_o education_n the_o which_o if_o after_o they_o change_v be_v as_o oft_o for_o the_o worse_a as_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v custom_n and_o fashion_v that_o over-power_n or_o rather_o overthrow_v the_o rationality_n of_o all_o man_n the_o indian_a woman_n of_o tiembas_n have_v always_o tear_v and_o bloody_a 1349._o face_n by_o which_o lacerate_v they_o judge_v themselves_o most_o beautiful_a the_o goth_n glory_v in_o a_o tall_a corpulent_a king_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o saracen_n like_v none_o unless_o he_o be_v little_a and_o lean_a custom_n have_v make_v it_o as_o natural_a to_o a_o british_a presbyterian_a as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o schismatic_n to_o babble_v up_o sedition_n as_o to_o the_o spaniard_n to_o court_v gravity_n whilst_o their_o neighbour_a french_a affect_v a_o active_a airyness_n the_o teneriff_n or_o pico_n shall_v soon_o shrink_v to_o molehill_n the_o name_n of_o the_o escurial_n be_v forget_v and_o the_o great_a tun_n at_o heidleburgh_n fill_v with_o rhenish-wine_n but_o a_o morning_n draught_n to_o a_o pigmy_n than_o a_o nonconformist_a cease_v from_o be_v disobedient_a or_o our_o disciplinarian_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v stuff_v with_o a_o 7._o biscayner_n ignorance_n and_o spirit_n from_o hate_v and_o persecue_v our_o lawful_a government_n of_o bishop_n and_o how_o sedulous_a and_o crafty_a they_o have_v be_v to_o inveigle_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n affection_n be_v not_o unknown_a many_o who_o take_v exception_n at_o government_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o their_o dissent_n but_o because_o other_o do_v so_o too_o so_o that_o to_o sin_n with_o company_n be_v think_v by_o they_o rather_o a_o glory_n then_o shame_n if_o a_o great_a man_n take_v distaste_n at_o majesty_n he_o be_v confident_a to_o have_v most_o of_o his_o relation_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v apt_a to_o run_v as_o blind_o into_o their_o master_n quarrel_n as_o their_o own_o ruin_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n among_o such_o variety_n of_o humour_n to_o entice_v some_o into_o the_o great_a wickedness_n some_o man_n 67._o malice_n so_o far_o overcloud_v their_o reason_n that_o like_o le_fw-fr faucheur_n and_o chauvinus_n they_o destroy_v those_o spectacle_n which_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o business_n by_o the_o malignity_n and_o wicked_a humour_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o spirit_n other_o man_n though_o their_o grandeur_n of_o estate_n or_o affection_n with_o the_o people_n may_v after_o espouse_v they_o to_o be_v ringleader_n of_o the_o rabble_n yet_o at_o first_o be_v rather_o entice_v themselves_o than_o they_o the_o instrument_n of_o other_o wickedness_n juam_fw-la de_fw-fr padilla_n fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v young_a good_a nature_a and_o so_o easy_o wrought_v 16._o upon_o by_o his_o haughty_a wife_n donna_n maria_n pacheco_n to_o rebel_v against_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v lead_v the_o same_o way_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o dod_n pedro_n lasso_n sweet_a disposition_n love_v to_o justice_n and_o public_a good_a engage_v he_o in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n be_v note_v for_o one_o clear_o 23._o without_o malice_n but_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o toledo_n huge_v into_o treason_n and_o what_o influence_n great_a city_n have_v upon_o the_o people_n london_n know_v too_o too_o well_o many_o man_n through_o the_o hatred_n of_o some_o other_o person_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n and_o what_o more_o sweet_a and_o entice_a may_v be_v draw_v into_o faction_n and_o so_o to_o espouse_v a_o bad_a quarrel_n to_o work_v their_o malice_n upon_o private_a enemy_n as_o the_o venavides_n and_o caravajales_n two_o noble_a family_n in_o castille_n 7._o or_o the_o feud_n ancient_o in_o
use_n in_o scotland_n and_o thus_o the_o duke_n of_o matalone_fw-it the_o chief_a of_o the_o caraffa_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o sanza_n at_o 40._o a_o ball_n have_v like_a to_o have_v bring_v their_o private_a injury_n into_o a_o public_a hostility_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n thus_o the_o insupportable_a malice_n of_o private_a man_n may_v be_v a_o public_a detriment_n as_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o english_a and_o french_a be_v not_o a_o little_a widen_v by_o the_o hatred_n and_o brag_n of_o the_o lord_n cordes_n who_o use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o 97._o lie_v in_o hell_n for_o seven_o year_n so_o he_o may_v win_v calais_n from_o the_o english_a and_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v don_n pedro_n de_fw-fr ayala_n earl_n of_o salvatierra_n who_o through_o the_o enmity_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o lady_n margarita_n who_o the_o court_n favour_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n be_v invite_v to_o side_n with_o the_o commonalty_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o case_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o essex_n by_o a_o favourable_a construction_n be_v not_o much_o different_a 19_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o vindicate_v these_o man_n action_n but_o rather_o to_o mitigate_v some_o by_o consider_v the_o powerfulness_n of_o persuasion_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o a_o man_n to_o run_v into_o error_n and_o mistake_n and_o if_o of_o his_o own_o temper_n he_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o vice_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o draw_v he_o thither_o when_o he_o be_v make_v more_o flexible_a by_o the_o subtle_a allurement_n of_o his_o seem_a best_a friend_n many_o man_n who_o have_v be_v most_o serviceable_a and_o loyal_a have_v at_o first_o through_o mistake_n slip_v into_o some_o fault_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n run_v himself_o so_o much_o 52._o into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o lewis_n the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n but_o afterward_o do_v so_o recover_v his_o reputation_n with_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o truncheon_n to_o be_v marshal_n of_o france_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a favourite_n sir_n robert_n clifford_n be_v a_o great_a adhearer_n to_o 132._o perkin_n werbeck_n but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o error_n become_v very_o advantageous_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o discover_v the_o king_n enemy_n the_o macedonian_a soldier_n do_v once_o mutiny_n and_o that_o in_o a_o furious_a manner_n 4._o against_o alexander_n but_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n they_o come_v weep_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o humble_a manner_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o desire_v his_o favour_n and_o pardon_v that_o story_n will_v scarce_o allow_v such_o another_o precedent_n and_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o 124._o forgive_v they_o but_o satisfy_v their_o former_a desire_n by_o send_v many_o of_o they_o home_o where_o by_o his_o special_a command_n they_o be_v honour_v not_o only_o by_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o theater_n but_o with_o crown_n also_o the_o athenian_n will_v pardon_v he_o who_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o abbot_n serapion_n conquer_v the_o devil_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o sin_n of_o theft_n frequent_a with_o he_o when_o young_a if_o a_o woman_n by_o the_o true_a repentance_n of_o 11._o her_o most_o horrid_a iniquity_n obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o king_n grace_n and_o favour_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o timely_a repentance_n denote_v the_o reality_n whilst_o those_o who_o stave_v off_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o the_o last_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v no_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n their_o repentance_n be_v so_o late_o that_o it_o demonstrate_v rather_o a_o juggle_n and_o time-serving_a humour_n then_o a_o true_a and_o genuine_a remorse_n the_o noble_a earl_n of_o montross_n that_o scotish_n oak_n and_o regal_a buckler_n of_o fidelity_n and_o valour_n at_o first_o be_v as_o much_o peccant_a as_o the_o great_a covenanter_n yet_o none_o prove_v afterward_o more_o faithful_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o active_a against_o his_o former_a associate_n because_o the_o king_n enemy_n than_o himself_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o attorney_n general_n noy_n be_v look_v upon_o at_o first_o great_a courter_n of_o the_o commonalty_n and_o dis-regarders_a of_o prerogative_n yet_o upon_o better_a insight_n become_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o far_o grieve_v for_o their_o former_a action_n that_o they_o have_v wish_v themselves_o breathless_a when_o they_o first_o draw_v sword_n for_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v repentance_n that_o do_v please_v god_n himself_o and_o king_n who_o be_v true_o call_v god_n upon_o earth_n have_v receive_v into_o favour_n their_o great_a enemy_n upon_o remorse_n of_o their_o former_a villainy_n yet_o all_o man_n intellectual_n do_v not_o so_o sympathize_v as_o to_o perceive_v their_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o with_o sir_n f._n fortescue_n may_v know_v themselves_o erroneous_a at_o the_o first_o onset_n other_o as_o we_o have_v too_o frequent_a example_n be_v so_o stiff_o neck_v opinionate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o guilt_n till_o their_o appearance_n before_o the_o great_a and_o last_o tribunal_n as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o deserve_v pardon_n and_o favour_n because_o they_o deal_v ingenuous_o and_o like_a man_n of_o reason_n and_o nobleness_n whilst_o the_o latter_a merit_n the_o severity_n of_o law_n and_o scorn_n and_o as_o i_o can_v plead_v for_o these_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o only_o oppose_v all_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n but_o those_o also_o who_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v obtain_v still_o shove_v it_o off_o by_o uncivil_a impudent_a and_o abominable_a proposition_n frame_v either_o for_o the_o prolong_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v but_o a_o king_n of_o clout_n and_o so_o under_o the_o obedience_n and_o lash_v of_o their_o schismatical_a presbyterian_a tyranny_n from_o which_o scourge_n i_o hope_v these_o three_o kingdom_n and_o all_o good_a people_n will_v for_o the_o future_a be_v deliver_v the_o history_n of_o the_o wicked_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o our_o pretend_a saint_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._n that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o willing_o and_o active_o instrumental_a for_o the_o uncapitulate_v restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n i_o have_v often_o smile_v at_o the_o story_n of_o a_o old_a knight_n who_o in_o the_o small_a space_n of_o one_o battle_n change_v his_o opinion_n twice_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o vehemency_n as_o to_o cry_v out_o when_o his_o clerk_n bring_v he_o news_n that_o prince_n rupert_n have_v beat_v his_o enemy_n o_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v traitor_n to_o prosper_v those_o who_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n must_v expect_v to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o posset_n must_v be_v make_v too_o to_o cherish_v up_o the_o weary_a spirit_n of_o the_o messenger_n yet_o scarce_o have_v finish_v his_o discourse_n against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o rebellion_n when_o be_v true_o assure_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o his_o former_a information_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n remain_v victorious_a he_o alter_v his_o note_n and_o baul_v out_o o_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v thus_o put_v to_o shame_v the_o enemy_n of_o reformation_n o_o have_v the_o malignant_n get_v the_o better_a we_o shall_v have_v have_v popery_n restore_v again_o but_o o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o disperse_v the_o member_n and_o rag_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v master_n gawen_v hamilton_n who_o at_o edinbourgh_n when_o the_o victory_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o queen_n regent_n 203._o abuse_v those_o of_o the_o kirk_n but_o when_o the_o french_a be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o retreat_n turn_v his_o coat_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o queen_n regent_n party_n with_o all_o vehemency_n old_a savill_n in_o the_o play_n rather_o than_o lose_v his_o belove_a bunch_n of_o key_n will_v comply_v with_o any_o thing_n and_o how_o far_o a_o presbyterian_a will_v stretch_v his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o lose_v authority_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o judgement_n for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_a paulet_n the_o old_a marquis_n of_o winchester_n who_o will_v rather_o bow_v quercu_fw-la then_o break_v be_v always_o of_o the_o king_n religion_n i_o have_v know_v some_o in_o these_o late_a time_n serious_o deny_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ministry_n and_o laity_n and_o yet_o
action_n of_o master_n love_n and_o a_o few_o of_o his_o associate_n as_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o afford_v scrap_n of_o loyalty_n to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o that_o faction_n but_o to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o if_o the_o story_n be_v as_o absolute_a royal_a as_o man_n can_v imagine_v yet_o will_v it_o only_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o three_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o presbyterian_o which_o be_v active_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o majesty_n no_o more_o stir_v in_o it_o as_o master_n love_v himself_o do_v confess_v be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n profess_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n that_o 8._o the_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v only_o a_o politic_a engine_n to_o make_v the_o presbyterian_a party_n odious_a so_o that_o the_o action_n of_o these_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o 11._o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o rest_n beside_o complete_a loyalty_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o odious_a but_o second_o the_o complete_a honour_n of_o the_o story_n may_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o main_n be_v question_v for_o though_o they_o do_v sometime_o meet_v at_o master_n love_n house_n yet_o their_o consultation_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o misery_n than_o benefit_n of_o king_n church_n or_o kingdom_n the_o main_a of_o their_o contrivance_n be_v to_o send_v to_o some_o about_o his_o majesty_n advise_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o use_v their_o interest_n to_o provoke_v he_o i._n e._n the_o king_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o scot_n and_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o also_o to_o advise_v 8._o the_o scot_n commissioner_n that_o in_o their_o agreement_n with_o their_o king_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o must_v tumble_v out_o their_o prayer_n and_o send_v into_o scotland_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v maintain_v religion_n and_o covenant_n 10._o interest_n so_o that_o the_o scot_n be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o their_o after_o covenant_a tyranny_n with_o their_o better_n but_o the_o english_a brethren_n also_o by_o their_o thus_o thrust_v on_o the_o design_n hitherto_o we_o see_v all_o the_o loyalty_n and_o affection_n by_o these_o man_n show_v to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v mere_o conditional_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o covenant-account_n little_a beneficial_a to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o party_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o of_o their_o patron_n viz._n mr._n love_n i_o do_v retain_v as_o vehement_a a_o detestation_n of_o malignancy_n whether_o in_o england_n 14._o or_o in_o scotland_n as_o ever_o i_o do_v and_o shall_v in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n oppose_v such_o a_o design_n and_o interest_n with_o as_o much_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o ever_o nor_o be_v his_o rancour_n towards_o the_o king_n best_a friend_n stay_v here_o but_o even_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n just_a before_o his_o death_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o proclaim_v they_o odious_a to_o posterity_n he_o thus_o endeavour_n to_o charm_v his_o auditor_n i_o die_v with_o my_o judgement_n set_v against_o malignity_n i_o do_v hate_v both_o name_n 13._o and_o thing_n i_o shall_v retain_v as_o vehement_a a_o detestation_n of_o a_o malignant_a interest_n as_o ever_o i_o do_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o malignant_a himself_o shall_v declare_v though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v i_o do_v not_o count_v the_o godly_a party_n our_o covenant_a brethren_n in_o scotland_n ib._n i_o do_v not_o count_v they_o a_o malignant_a party_n but_o who_o then_o he_o present_o thus_o tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n then_o be_v and_o still_o be_v for_o bring_v 14._o malignant_n who_o do_v seduce_v he_o i._n e._n king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o parliament_n to_o condign_a punishment_n and_o the_o best_a friend_n his_o majesty_n have_v beyond-sea_n with_o he_o he_o call_v desperate_a malignant_n 7_o and_o bad_a council_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v little_a honour_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o this_o conventicle_n for_o what_o they_o do_v however_o if_o through_o civility_n though_o not_o any_o share_n of_o merit_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o little_a meeting_n be_v of_o a_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o king_n than_o it_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v though_o mr._n love_n do_v protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o 1651._o heart_n that_o he_o know_v no_o plot_n or_o design_n against_o the_o present_a government_n i._n e._n rump_n nor_o be_v he_o privy_a in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o preparation_n for_o or_o intendment_n towards_o any_o intestine_a insurrection_n or_o foreign_a invasion_n or_o to_o any_o correspondency_n now_o hold_v with_o any_o in_o or_o of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o though_o i_o say_v some_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o this_o design_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o contriver_n consider_v their_o after-submission_n to_o the_o rump_n call_v they_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o parliament_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n mr._n love_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v unfaigned_o sorry_a for_o his_o so_o act_v and_o promise_v never_o to_o plot_n contrive_v or_o design_n any_o petition_n thing_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o this_o present_a government_n rump_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o high_a crime_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o parliament_n in_o his_o late_a and_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o 13._o pass_v by_o these_o sundry_a and_o great_a offence_n and_o at_o last_o thus_o fair_o conclude_v that_o i_o shall_v devote_v 14._o the_o remainder_n of_o my_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o his_o people_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n against_o all_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n thereof_o nor_o do_v he_o alone_o recant_v but_o also_o jenkins_n case_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o club._n here_o we_o see_v a_o company_n of_o penitent_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n as_o if_o upon_o a_o scottish-stool_n of_o repentance_n acknowledge_v their_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n for_o talk_v of_o the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n faithful_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v obedient_a subject_n to_o their_o rumpship_n and_o all_o this_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o those_o usurp_a and_o king-killing_a tyrant_n yet_o when_o love_n see_v that_o all_o his_o whine_a and_o pul_a will_v not_o work_v his_o pardon_n but_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o let_v he_o blood_n then_o forsooth_o he_o think_v it_o best_o to_o put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o business_n and_o so_o be_v on_o the_o scaffold_n and_o perceive_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o pluck_v up_o his_o courage_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o himself_o and_o brethren_n he_o begin_v to_o â—ant_v dapper_o against_o the_o rump_n affirm_v for_o all_o his_o former_a repentance_n that_o for_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o condemn_v neither_o god_n nor_o i_o 9_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v look_v 15._o upon_o as_o a_o man_n own_v this_o present_a government_n i_o die_v with_o my_o judgement_n against_o it_o and_o at_o last_o call_v himself_o a_o 25._o martyr_n though_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o acknowledge_v petition_n himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n just_o pass_v on_o he_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 13._o ensnare_v into_o the_o business_n and_o 2._o that_o through_o unadvisedness_n and_o weakness_n yet_o this_o compliance_n he_o bold_o deny_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n i_o be_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n to_o 13._o be_v a_o turncoat_n to_o be_v this_o to_o be_v that_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o be_o but_o a_o long_a sword_n a_o bloody_a scaffold_n have_v not_o make_v i_o in_o the_o least_o to_o alter_v my_o principle_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n only_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o margaiate_n in_o america_n scorn_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o 15._o enemy_n because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o save_v their_o life_n though_o probable_o if_o repentance_n will_v be_v a_o advantage_n they_o may_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o other_o if_o mr._n love_v die_v a_o martyr_n it_o be_v as_o unwilling_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v it_o be_v the_o rump_n resolution_n for_o example_n sake_n not_o his_o constancy_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o block_n in_o plain_a english_a the_o man_n be_v of_o a_o hasty_a and_o violent_a spirit_n which_o seldom_o have_v a_o rational_a or_o sound_a foundation_n and_o by_o many_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o breaker_n up_o of_o the_o uxbridge-treaty_n by_o his_o rant_a
sermon_n of_o which_o 30._o preachment_n the_o king_n commissioner_n complain_v though_o to_o small_a purpose_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n yet_o i_o shall_v willing_o quit_v he_o from_o this_o know_v that_o neither_o the_o parliament_n nor_o their_o commissioner_n will_v be_v guide_v by_o his_o prattle_a and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o parliament_n never_o real_o intend_v a_o peace_n unless_o they_o have_v thereby_o reduce_v the_o king_n to_o a_o royal_a slave_n or_o worse_o and_o have_v get_v liberty_n for_o themselves_o to_o have_v act_v treason_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o poor_a nation_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o their_o counterfeit_a treaty_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o mr._n love_n do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o dissolve_v the_o peace_n as_o be_v palpable_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a assertion_n and_o admonition_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o in_o that_o sermon_n conclude_v it_o while_o our_o enemy_n go_v on_o in_o their_o wicked_a practice_n and_o 42._o while_o we_o keep_v our_o principle_n we_o may_v assoon_o make_v fire_n and_o water_n to_o agree_v and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v reconcile_v heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o their_o spirit_n and_o we_o either_o they_o must_v grow_v better_a or_o we_o must_v grow_v worse_a before_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o agree_v word_n denote_v such_o a_o malignant_a principle_n that_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o quit_v those_o who_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gang_n be_v please_v to_o call_v so_o by_o put_v the_o saddle_n on_o the_o right_a horse_n and_o attribute_v the_o epithet_n to_o himself_o i_o may_v here_o also_o intimate_v some_o of_o his_o sacrilegious_a vapour_n by_o discourse_v upon_o his_o extravagant_a reproach_n throw_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o be_o confident_a may_v lawful_o defend_v herself_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o the_o impious_a action_n of_o her_o spurious_a antagonist_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n love_n affirm_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o hurtful_a opinion_n 17._o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o do_v so_o against_o their_o sovereign_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o our_o suppose_a martyr_n by_o assert_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o ignorance_n blind-zeal_n and_o impudence_n to_o term_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book_n the_o two_o plague-sore_n several_a time_n in_o one_o preachment_n have_v need_n have_v set-form_n of_o sermon_n enjoin_v he_o as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a house_n of_o commons_o who_o clear_v mr._n love_n from_o any_o slander_n for_o prattle_v such_o stuff_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v what_o little_a desire_n they_o have_v for_o peace_n and_o thereby_o intimate_v their_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o the_o sermon_n pardon_v the_o give_v it_o so_o good_a a_o title_n seem_v more_o like_o a_o harangue_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o a_o bloody_a slaughter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o oft_o he_o mention_v the_o necessity_n of_o draw_v blood_n than_o the_o embracement_n of_o a_o happy_a and_o settle_a peace_n have_v thus_o sufficient_o prove_v mr._n love_v to_o be_v no_o such_o martyr_n as_o his_o fraternity_n flab_v out_o though_o much_o more_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o every_o discourse_n fly_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a asylum_n where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v handsome_o secure_v a_o reputation_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v something_o to_o another_o objection_n who_o main_a force_n lie_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o may_v with_o its_o dam_n sleep_n with_o ignominy_n rather_o than_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o honesty_n in_o this_o plea_n they_o boast_v much_o in_o their_o take_v the_o covenant_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o clause_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n to_o which_o 147._o league_n one_o of_o their_o chieftain_n brag_n that_o above_o 600._o minister_n do_v subscribe_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v answer_v that_o if_o he_o glory_v in_o the_o number_n 600._o be_v but_o a_o poor_a bead-roll_n in_o respect_n of_o 10000_o for_o about_o so_o many_o minister_n be_v there_o in_o england_n but_o again_o the_o take_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v no_o consequence_n of_o a_o good_a and_o loyal_a subject_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a be_v against_o the_o king_n express_v command_v but_o again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n provide_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a one_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o that_o may_v demand_v commendation_n and_o when_o subject_n break_v allegiance_n at_o pleasure_n as_o they_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n so_o be_v they_o wicked_a before_o god_n and_o so_o merit_v no_o commendation_n no_o good_a be_v intend_v either_o to_o king_n or_o country_n by_o this_o knack_n of_o perjury_n what_o benefit_n be_v it_o for_o ataulphus_n sigericus_fw-la thurismundus_n theudesilus_n agila_n and_o luyba_n those_o goth_n in_o spain_n or_o for_o friola_n and_o sancho_n king_n of_o leon_n to_o confide_v in_o their_o people_n and_o expect_v obedience_n since_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o own_o subject_n what_o advantage_n be_v it_o for_o st._n wenceslaw_n jaromirus_n and_o wenceslaw_n the_o v._o duke_n and_o king_n of_o bohemia_n or_o for_o gotrick_n and_o the_o three_o eric_n of_o denmark_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o law_n and_o nature_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o since_o contrary_a to_o all_o fidelity_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o their_o own_o people_n those_o of_o swedland_n can_v handsome_o boast_v of_o their_o loyalty_n by_o kill_a ingevallus_n eric_n aorsel_n or_o stanchil_n and_o swercherus_n their_o king_n nor_o can_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o same_o country_n expect_v commendation_n by_o affirm_v her_o subjection_n and_o love_n to_o her_o king_n and_o husband_n ingemarus_n since_o she_o break_v both_o by_o hang_v he_o in_o a_o gold_n chain_n as_o queen_n fredegunde_o do_v she_o by_o procure_v the_o murder_n of_o chilperic_a king_n of_o france_n as_o fergusius_n iii_o and_o malvinus_fw-la king_n of_o scotland_n be_v thus_o assassinate_v by_o their_o queen_n will_v any_o man_n quit_v the_o treason_n of_o zedechias_n for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v swear_v physician_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o pardon_n jaques_n clement_n jean_n chastel_n or_o francis_n ravaillac_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v their_o religion_n oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n since_o the_o first_o poison_a charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n the_o second_o stab_v henry_n iii_o of_o france_n chastel_n assault_v henry_n iu._n and_o the_o last_o man_n murder_v he_o will_v it_o not_o heighten_v the_o wickedness_n of_o dowall_n the_o three_o donald_n and_o the_o two_o fiddler_n by_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o observe_v their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o impious_o murder_v their_o sovereign_n nothatus_n ethodius_n i._n findocus_n fethelmacus_n conranus_n or_o goranus_n and_o duffus_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o assassinator_n of_o james_n i._o of_o the_o same_o nation_n but_o to_o return_v home_o pass_v by_o the_o disobedience_n show_v to_o some_o of_o our_o own_o king_n of_o former_a age_n will_v it_o any_o way_n diminish_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a ministry_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schismatic_n if_o they_o shall_v plead_v that_o they_o former_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o especial_o the_o 36._o canon_n when_o they_o take_v their_o degree_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o two_o university_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o eternal_a ignomy_n and_o perjury_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n since_o they_o violent_o break_v all_o their_o promise_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n can_v any_o quit_v the_o long_a parliament_n of_o hypocrisy_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o all_o take_v the_o protestation_n for_o the_o king_n preservation_n and_o 657._o therefore_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v think_v much_o at_o their_o action_n though_o they_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o pretty_a plea_n for_o the_o king_n enemy_n to_o say_v alas_o how_o can_v we_o intend_v any_o harm_n against_o he_o since_o we_o all_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n or_o can_v any_o man_n give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o wicked_a long-parliament_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o never_o reject_v the_o common-prayer-book_n 569._o nor_o do_v intend_v only_o to_o alter_v it_o when_o the_o enmity_n of_o those_o then_o in_o the_o house_n against_o that_o book_n both_o before_o and_o after_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v but_o truth_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v speak_v within_o those_o wall_n
neither_o out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o zealot_n then_o in_o possession_n our_o late_a grandee_n make_v many_o hundred_o protestation_n that_o all_o their_o action_n be_v only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n yet_o they_o most_o wicked_o murder_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o ancient_a sweed_n martyr_v their_o good_a king_n eric_n stenchil_n 11._o because_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o and_o our_o presbyterian_o swear_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o preserve_v the_o king_n yet_o never_o do_v in_o the_o least_o assist_v he_o but_o fight_v what_o they_o can_v against_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o series_n of_o the_o whole_a warr._n when_o the_o parliament_n throw_v by_o their_o king_n and_o oath_n in_o the_o vote_n for_o non-address_a the_o nation_n see_v that_o they_o be_v then_o contrive_v his_o ruin_n and_o the_o royalist_n know_v that_o their_o sovereign_n must_v be_v save_v then_o or_o never_o for_o which_o purpose_n in_o 1648._o they_o seize_v upon_o carlisle_n barwick_n and_o pontefrait_o in_o the_o north_n whilst_o those_o of_o kent_n grow_v numerous_a in_o the_o south_n thus_o the_o king_n party_n though_o devest_v of_o arm_n and_o strength_n bestir_v themselves_o like_o faithful_a subject_n but_o what_o do_v the_o brethren_n do_v alas_o they_o act_v very_o high_a too_o though_o the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n the_o parliament_n curse_v the_o royal_a design_n with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n contrive_v night_n and_o day_n how_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n whilst_o their_o associate_n in_o the_o country_n and_o army_n furious_o oppose_v and_o at_o last_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v to_o triumph_v over_o job_n prove_v victorious_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n best_a friend_n yet_o have_v these_o zealot_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n take_v up_o their_o weapon_n probable_o the_o king_n murder_n and_o other_o follow_a mischief_n have_v be_v stop_v but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o wicked_a perjure_a wretch_n to_o be_v author_n of_o so_o much_o good_a it_o be_v miraculous_a which_o be_v now_o cease_v that_o the_o mad_a 12._o bull_n of_o spain_n shall_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o corpse_n of_o st._n james_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n that_o delighter_a in_o mischief_n shall_v wait_v upon_o a_o good_a 36._o knight_n so_o faithful_o and_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o christianity_n as_o to_o pay_v for_o a_o bell_n that_o the_o people_n may_v with_o more_o facility_n be_v draw_v to_o church_n thus_o do_v these_o people_n for_o all_o their_o good_a covenant_n suffer_v their_o king_n to_o be_v murder_v before_o their_o face_n without_o move_v one_o hand_n for_o a_o rescue_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o petition_v of_o a_o few_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o soft_a word_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o have_v do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o sword_n gun_n or_o malice_n can_v do_v which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o paper_n print_v for_o robert_n white_a before_o the_o decollation_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o well-known_a gilb._n mabbot_n be_v imprimatur_fw-la it_o be_v conceive_v 1._o absurd_a and_o hypocritical_a to_o swear_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n as_o a_o man_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o war_n be_v engage_v against_o he_o and_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o field_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o the_o bullet_n and_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n say_v that_o they_o will_v kill_v the_o king_n asson_n as_o another_o man_n though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v actual_o murder_v he_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o rump_n be_v not_o free_a from_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n and_o so_o whether_o any_o of_o that_o party_n consent_v to_o the_o stroke_n or_o no_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o that_o gang_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o scaffold_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v borrow_v a_o story_n from_o a_o ingenious_a knight_n for_o i_o do_v not_o love_v like_o some_o of_o late_a to_o steal_v whole_a page_n and_o attribute_v their_o product_n to_o my_o own_o brain_n and_o this_o may_v very_o well_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a presbyterian_a party_n some_o robber_n on_o shooters-hill_n assault_v a_o honest_a gentleman_n yet_o the_o thief_n among_o themselves_o be_v divide_v some_o incline_v only_o to_o bind_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o helpless_a 5._o in_o the_o adjacent_a wood_n but_o other_o for_o their_o great_a security_n from_o pursuit_n determine_v rather_o to_o murder_v he_o outright_o now_o i_o suppose_v a_o honest_a jury_n will_v find_v both_o party_n guilty_a of_o and_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a design_n viz._n robbery_n the_o application_n be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a that_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o well_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n for_o 1._o fight_v against_o their_o king_n 2._o 1642._o vote_v all_o his_o assister_n to_o be_v traitor_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1._o law_n 3._o hang_v and_o behead_n many_o gallant_a gentleman_n only_o for_o their_o loyalty_n 4._o sequestrate_v the_o orthodox_n and_o ruine_v the_o church_n both_o against_o law_n and_o king_n 5._o call_v his_o majesty_n through_o his_o declaration_n scandalous_a impious_a false_a wicked_a tyrannical_a and_o what_o not_o 6._o vote_v the_o queen_n a_o traitor_n for_o assist_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n against_o rebel_n 7._o order_v such_o abominable_a proposition_n that_o a_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v agitate_a unless_o the_o king_n best_a friend_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o hop_v headless_a 8._o force_v oath_n upon_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 9_o confine_v his_o majesty_n 10._o pind_v he_o up_o to_o such_o intolerable_a rule_n and_o covenant_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o 11._o throw_v he_o by_o or_o rather_o disow_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n by_o their_o vote_n for_o non-address_a 12._o vote_v and_o fight_v against_o those_o who_o in_o 1648._o endeavour_v to_o release_v he_o from_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o save_v he_o from_o the_o block_n with_o several_a other_o such_o like_a mad_a prank_n as_o these_o which_o if_o not_o single_o as_o most_o of_o they_o will_v yet_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v make_v accumulative_a treason_n which_o will_v either_o hang_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o deed_n or_o else_o they_o murder_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o murder_n be_v death_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man._n i_o say_v a_o indifferent_a jury_n need_v never_o go_v from_o the_o bar_n to_o consider_v but_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n will_v free_o find_v the_o presbyterian_a subject_n as_o well_o guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o their_o sovereign_n as_o those_o who_o will_v not_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n by_o hypocrisy_n but_o impious_o declare_v their_o dislike_n to_o monarchy_n by_o a_o wicked_a decollation_n another_o refuge_n and_o that_o the_o last_o that_o the_o brethren_n have_v be_v in_o the_o action_n of_o sir_n george_n booth_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v wellwisher_n to_o it_o i_o can_v because_o my_o knowledge_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a deny_v but_o what_o assistance_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o afford_v to_o that_o design_n i_o shall_v leave_v for_o they_o to_o demonstrate_v i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o say_v what_o lord_n utter_a enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o interest_n themselves_o in_o it_o if_o report_n be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o so_o cowardly_a that_o they_o only_o advantage_v the_o king_n enemy_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o humour_n to_o be_v so_o malepert_a with_o some_o noble_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v impudent_a with_o his_o majesty_n though_o i_o be_o real_o of_o opinion_n that_o have_v that_o design_n take_v effect_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v our_o old_a war_n renew_v again_o the_o puritan_n have_v be_v once_o arm_v and_o embody_v will_v have_v fight_v down_o our_o legal_a episcopal_a government_n and_o chain_v up_o his_o majesty_n to_o some_o newcastle_n or_o isle_n of_o wight-like_a condition_n or_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v master_n send_v the_o king_n beyond_o sea_n again_o or_o secure_v he_o if_o not_o yield_v he_o up_o also_o to_o the_o independent_n for_o what_o wickedness_n have_v they_o not_o undertake_v to_o bring_v about_o their_o end_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v several_a convention_n for_o 4._o the_o extirpate_v of_o the_o franciscan_a order_n it_o matter_n not_o though_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o brethren_n seldom_o consult_v but_o
for_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o church_n but_o if_o 8000_o fiend_n can_v no_o way_n endamage_v seven_o poor_a friar_n i_o hope_v nor_o they_o nor_o presbytery_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o as_o a_o descant_n upon_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o plead_v their_o activity_n in_o sir_n george_n booth_n business_n i_o shall_v propose_v one_o query_n whether_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v suppose_v that_o our_o present_a king_n will_v have_v be_v so_o opposite_a to_o their_o interest_n as_o his_o glorious_a father_n be_v they_o will_v any_o way_n have_v bestir_v themselves_o for_o his_o restauration_n here_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v of_o that_o faction_n yet_o since_o turn_v to_o the_o true_a church_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o former_a error_n and_o this_o through_o conscience_n not_o preferment_n the_o once-flourishing_a church_n be_v then_o in_o a_o persecution_n but_o i_o intend_v those_o who_o frantic_a zeal_n yet_o bind_v they_o up_o to_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v stuff_v with_o presbytery_n in_o sr._n george_n rise_n and_o since_o of_o who_o i_o believe_v repentance_n be_v not_o yet_o impossible_a because_o i_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o 26._o have_v humble_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o offence_n but_o to_o the_o query_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v endeavour_v his_o restorement_n be_v so_o qualify_v then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v a_o large_a stock_n of_o confidence_n to_o demand_v thanks_o where_o none_o be_v due_a but_o rather_o a_o halter_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o the_o business_n but_o if_o they_o do_v desire_v the_o king_n again_o and_o so_o qualyfy_v then_o must_v they_o either_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a villain_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o late_a king_n or_o that_o this_o present_a king_n be_v help_v in_o by_o they_o more_o through_o their_o goodness_n to_o he_o than_o his_o own_o desert_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o negative_a real_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v have_v as_o bad_a thought_n of_o this_o king_n as_o of_o his_o father_n who_o yet_o be_v better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o his_o enemy_n they_o will_v have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o have_v keep_v he_o out_o though_o under_o favour_n it_o be_v as_o much_o treason_n to_o depose_v a_o tyrant_n as_o a_o good_a king_n and_o i_o be_o draw_v to_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n by_o these_o follow_a motive_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o father_n noncompliance_a with_o their_o peevish_a humour_n as_o a_o monstrous_a wickedness_n be_v a_o truth_n not_o hitherto_o deny_v 9_o wherefore_o else_o shall_v mr._n love_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v redeem_v he_o i._n e._n charles_n ii_o from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o not_o half_o a_o hour_n before_o his_o own_o death_n to_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o 20._o the_o oppress_a and_o martyr_a king_n as_o to_o bluster_v out_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v oppose_v the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o king_n and_o with_o this_o love_n great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v the_o grand_a patron_n of_o that_o sect_n in_o scotland_n mr._n robert_n dowglas_n agree_v who_o have_v the_o impudence_n pardon_v that_o low_a expression_n for_o language_n can_v reach_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o pretend_a sermon_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n to_o his_o 36._o face_n several_a time_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n and_o family_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o taste_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v earnest_o wish_v that_o our_o king_n heart_n may_v be_v tender_a and_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n 13._o and_o for_o the_o many_o evil_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o family_n again_o our_o late_a king_n do_v build_v much_o mischief_n to_o religion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o again_o 27._o sir_n there_o be_v too_o much_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o predecessor_n who_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v destructive_a to_o religion_n 32._o and_o grievous_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o again_o i_o may_v say_v free_o that_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n house_n have_v be_v the_o grandfather_n breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o 36._o the_o father_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o since_o he_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v so_o wicked_a what_o must_v be_v do_v with_o he_o himself_o do_v intimate_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o kingdom_n against_o the_o late_a king_n who_o in_o a_o hostile_a way_n set_v himself_o to_o overthrow_v religion_n 15._o parliament_n law_n and_o liberty_n if_o elisha_n call_v judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o little_a child_n for_o call_v of_o he_o bald-head_n what_o punishment_n do_v these_o boute-feus_a deserve_v 24._o for_o throw_v such_o false_a and_o wicked_a slander_n and_o reproach_n upon_o a_o just_a and_o good_a king_n if_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o wicked_a accuser_n of_o apollonius_n because_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v 26._o his_o word_n what_o torture_n do_v those_o merit_n who_o so_o false_o revile_v their_o innocent_a ruler_n and_o if_o nerva_n will_v have_v servant_n slay_v as_o ungrateful_a wretch_n who_o presume_v to_o accuse_v their_o master_n what_o death_n will_v he_o inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v the_o impudence_n thus_o to_o vilify_v their_o sovereign_n a._n but_o it_o be_v not_o dowglas_n alone_o who_o think_v the_o late_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a but_o other_o of_o they_o and_o those_o the_o chief_a too_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o any_o presbyterian_a deny_v it_o among_o its_o chief_a assertor_n thus_o do_v love_n declare_v himself_o i_o do_v it_o be_v true_a oppose_v in_o my_o place_n and_o call_v the_o force_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o be_v he_o alive_a again_o and_o shall_v i_o live_v long_o the_o cause_n be_v 14._o as_o then_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v oppose_v he_o long_o and_o of_o the_o same_o rebellious_a humour_n be_v the_o much_o talk_v of_o baxter_n who_o several_a time_n profess_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v on_o the_o parliament_n party_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o high_a power_n 488._o which_o his_o hasty_a zeal_n take_v to_o be_v the_o parliament_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o rebel_n plea_n which_o if_o he_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v i_o be_o confident_a he_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n against_o which_o conversion_n i_o believe_v the_o brethren_n pray_v daily_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n be_v old_a hall_n of_o kings-norton_n cant_v and_o recant_v jenkins_n of_o london_n mad-pated_n crofton_n rail_v vicar_n petition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o covenant_a diego_n it_o be_v one_o article_n in_o their_o league_n and_o creed_n that_o all_o malignant_n that_o divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v mean_v needs_o 4._o no_o oedipus_n to_o unriddle_v so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n offer_v to_o protect_v these_o eyesore_n of_o they_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n best_a subject_n according_a to_o their_o pretty_a oath_n and_o yet_o must_v these_o man_n action_n be_v hold_v ever_o for_o the_o best_a as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v infallibility_n from_o the_o papal_a chair_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o quaker_n who_o not_o long_o since_o through_o ignorance_n lead_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o above_o 4_o mile_n out_o of_o his_o way_n go_v to_o oxford_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n great_o cry_v up_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o that_o way_n because_o as_o he_o say_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v they_o may_v have_v be_v robe_v have_v they_o go_v the_o right_a road_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v huge_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n against_o king_n and_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o many_o of_o their_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n and_o speech_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n can_v be_v call_v good_a
may_v be_v say_v as_o platina_n say_v of_o the_o same_o pope_n thus_o expire_v these_o bonte-feus_a who_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o terror_n to_o king_n &_o magistrate_n then_o study_v the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o true_a religion_n however_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v grant_v though_o i_o see_v small_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v contribute_v something_o to_o his_o majesty_n be_v restauration_n yet_o will_v the_o credit_n if_o right_o consider_v be_v so_o little_a that_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o confidence_n who_o can_v boast_v of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v assister_n rather_o for_o their_o own_o end_n than_o any_o real_a love_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o what_o will_v not_o these_o man_n do_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v here_o of_o some_o patron_n of_o that_o faction_n who_o first_o subscribe_v to_o episcopacy_n than_o take_v the_o covenant_n against_o it_o than_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o kingship_n and_o since_o have_v embrace_v both_o king_n and_o episcopal_a government_n and_o certain_o most_o ignorant_a must_v that_o man_n be_v who_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o thus_o vary_v do_v it_o real_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o excellent_a goodness_n of_o that_o thing_n they_o then_o engage_v for_o rather_o than_o a_o time-serving_a humour_n for_o a_o private_a benefit_n and_o what_o little_a thanks_o much_o less_o reward_n the_o puritan_n merit_n by_o their_o assistance_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v advantageous_a may_v be_v hint_v at_o by_o these_o follow_a parallel_n story_n at_o that_o famous_a siege_n of_o ostend_n a_o frenchman_n by_o disobey_v his_o sergeant_n cause_v a_o tumult_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 140._o war_n to_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n yet_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o french_a captain_n that_o renown_a general_n sir_n francis_n vere_n grant_v he_o life_n upon_o condition_n he_o ask_v the_o sergeant_n forgiveness_n this_o he_o scorn_v however_o have_v eight_o day_n allow_v he_o to_o consider_v at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o seem_v still_o obstinate_a be_v order_v to_o execution_n and_o according_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o monsieur_n see_v the_o harquebusier_n ready_a to_o discharge_v but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n fall_v upon_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v unbound_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o sergeant_n forgiveness_n our_o british_a presbyterian_o by_o disobedience_n to_o their_o king_n cause_v a_o most_o wicked_a war_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o noble_a family_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o merciful_a king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o subject_n blood_n send_v to_o the_o malefactor_n post_v after_o post_n a_o full_a pardon_n provide_v there_o may_v be_v a_o sure_a peace_n and_o a_o perfect_a amnesty_n to_o these_o proposition_n they_o scorn_v to_o hearken_v and_o by_o their_o covenant_n swear_v to_o ruin_v all_o the_o king_n friend_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v confident_a in_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o run_v on_o in_o obstinacy_n and_o in_o this_o stubborn_a fashion_n do_v they_o continue_v many_o year_n think_v themselves_o secure_a but_o at_o last_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o behold_v the_o independent_a ready_a to_o cut_v their_o throat_n this_o fear_n of_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n bring_v such_o a_o terror_n upon_o these_o zealot_n that_o they_o be_v even_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n they_o look_v round_o about_o for_o relief_n cast_v out_o many_o a_o sigh_n to_o obtain_v favour_n but_o they_o perceive_v no_o safety_n unless_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n this_o they_o think_v a_o hard_a lesson_n and_o contradictory_n to_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a rule_n that_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v they_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n not_o willing_a to_o be_v hear_v mumble_v out_o that_o charles_n ii_o be_v their_o king_n and_o so_o through_o his_o majesty_n mercy_n be_v relieve_v from_o their_o bondage_n though_o innocent_a soul_n they_o scorn_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o their_o former_a villainy_n in_o which_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o french_a man_n ingenuity_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o simile_n somewhat_o more_o pat_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o sovereign_n and_o a_o subject_a above_o 300._o year_n past_a the_o dane_n banish_v their_o king_n christophorus_n ii_o and_o imprison_v his_o elder_a son_n eric_n 41._o in_o the_o strong_a castle_n of_o hadersleben_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o schleswick_n these_o dissension_n have_v weaken_v the_o nation_n those_o of_o holstein_n endeavour_v to_o get_v denmark_n under_o their_o subjection_n which_o the_o dane_n perceive_v be_v glad_a to_o recall_n their_o king_n and_o set_v free_a his_o son_n this_o story_n will_v unfold_v itself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o follow_a narrative_n which_o be_v exact_o to_o the_o business_n and_o have_v former_o be_v use_v by_o a_o ingenious_a gentleman_n in_o a_o speech_n at_o nottngham_n though_o in_o the_o relate_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o somewhat_o differ_v 9_o from_o he_o but_o also_o enlarge_v myself_o out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n themselves_o james_n i_o king_n of_o scotland_n when_o but_o prince_n and_o young_a go_v into_o preface_n france_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o english_a 7._o henry_n iu._n 1406._o where_o he_o be_v detain_v some_o 18._o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o government_n of_o scotland_n be_v usurp_v by_o robert_n steward_n duke_z of_o albany_z and_o earl_n of_o fyfe_n after_o who_o death_n his_o son_n mordack_n or_o murdo_n get_v the_o command_n never_o endeavour_v the_o resettlement_n of_o his_o king_n but_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o nation_n waste_v and_o alientate_v the_o king_n revenue_n and_o the_o church_n patrimony_n turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o according_a to_o his_o tyrannical_a humour_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mordac_n have_v three_o son_n walter_z alexander_n and_o james_n though_o 1051._o andré_n de_fw-fr chesne_n through_o brevity_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o latter_a who_o grow_v very_o unruly_a and_o imperious_a obedient_a to_o no_o holinshed_n law_n but_o their_o own_o will_n presumptious_o destroy_v what_o their_o father_n most_o delight_v in_o to_o his_o great_a grief_n and_o discontent_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o sauciness_n he_o resolve_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o their_o tyrannical_a yoke_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o tell_v his_o elder_a son_n walter_n who_o 331._o have_v just_a then_o snatch_v a_o falcon_n from_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o wrong_v off_o her_o neck_n that_o since_o he_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o government_n and_o pleasure_n he_o will_v procure_v one_o who_o shall_v rule_v they_o both_o after_o which_o time_n all_o his_o counsel_n be_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o king_n james_n resolve_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o a_o lawful_a king_n than_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o child_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o get_v a_o parliament_n call_v at_o saint_n johnstown_n where_o all_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o tyranny_n it_o be_v unanimous_o conclude_v to_o send_v for_o their_o own_o king_n home_o again_o which_o according_o be_v do_v 1424._o and_o he_o present_o restore_v both_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n revenue_n and_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o sterling_n mordacus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n be_v condemn_v as_o traitor_n and_o behead_v his_o young_a son_n fly_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o die_v the_o application_n of_o this_o story_n be_v obvious_a our_o present_a king_n when_o also_o but_o a_o young_a prince_n by_o the_o malignancy_n of_o self-ended_n traitor_n be_v seclude_v from_o his_o own_o for_o the_o space_n also_o of_o eighteen_o year_n the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o furious_a presbyterian_o who_o tyrannize_v to_o the_o purpose_n over_o the_o distract_a country_n get_v the_o king_n land_n sell_v his_o wood_n load_v the_o nation_n with_o excise_n and_o tax_n ruine_v the_o church_n imprison_v and_o murder_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a gentry_n who_o estate_n they_o also_o put_v into_o their_o pocket_n impose_v wicked_a oath_n upon_o the_o people_n vilify_a their_o king_n murder_v his_o subject_n and_o in_o a_o word_n violate_v all_o law_n after_o this_o fashion_n do_v old_a father_n presbytery_n tyrannize_v for_o some_o year_n but_o at_o last_o independency_n anabaptism_n and_o the_o fifth-monarchy-man_n the_o three_o ungracious_a son_n of_o presbytery_n begin_v to_o perk_v up_o grow_v headstrong_a and_o so_o malepert_a as_o to_o contemn_v scorn_n and_o deride_v their_o father_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o throw_v all_o reproach_n they_o can_v upon_o he_o
heathen_a yet_o will_v he_o be_v as_o much_o king_n and_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o rule_n as_o if_o he_o be_v presbyterian_a it_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o that_o in_o i_o be_v what_o it_o will_v that_o i_o do_v call_v religion_n or_o conscience_n which_o oblige_v my_o obedience_n to_o he_o the_o roman-catholick_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o law_n for_o their_o gunpowder_n treason_n as_o the_o scotch_a and_o english_a puritan_n for_o their_o many_o rebellion_n and_o may_v as_o to_o themselves_o as_o much_o rejoice_v for_o their_o delivery_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a tyranny_n as_o they_o from_o the_o other_o intend_a cruelty_n but_o in_o this_o they_o may_v both_o shake_v hand_n and_o cry_n quit_v brother_n which_o have_v make_v i_o smile_v as_o often_o as_o i_o hear_v a_o disciplinarian_a rail_n against_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o wicked_a design_n since_o themselves_o have_v be_v as_o guilty_a only_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o method_n one_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sword_n the_o many_o rebellion_n of_o these_o people_n and_o their_o resolution_n never_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o sword_n till_o the_o king_n will_v satisfy_v they_o in_o what_o they_o please_v be_v a_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o their_o conditional_a obedience_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o far_a subject_n to_o that_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o will_n example_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o every_o man_n memory_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o rebellion_n they_o have_v declare_v those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o majesty_n unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n shed_v and_o delight_v in_o peace_n send_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o call_v in_o their_o declaration_n against_o his_o party_n and_o he_o will_v call_v in_o all_o his_o against_o they_o and_o their_o associate_n and_o that_o both_o the_o army_n may_v be_v disband_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n to_o be_v pass_v and_o a_o perfect_a peace_n compose_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o gracious_a than_o this_o yet_o this_o they_o deny_v nor_o will_v they_o hearken_v to_o any_o overture_n of_o a_o treaty_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o first_o call_v in_o all_o his_o declaration_n against_o they_o disband_v his_o army_n yield_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o and_o suffer_v as_o delinquent_n thus_o will_v they_o have_v none_o of_o he_o unless_o he_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o permit_v his_o best_a friend_n to_o be_v ruin_v and_o yet_o these_o man_n must_v think_v themselves_o so_o good_a subject_n that_o they_o deserve_v his_o majesty_n thanks_o for_o their_o so_o act_v and_o in_o so_o do_v think_v themselves_o obedient_a enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n but_o if_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n i_o wish_v they_o will_v tell_v i_o what_o they_o think_v disobedience_n to_o be_v this_o reject_v their_o sovereign_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o man_n from_o rail_v against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o call_v hildebrand_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n will_v not_o absolve_v 1073._o he_o nor_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n till_o throw_v off_o all_o his_o princely_a attire_n he_o have_v wait_v three_o several_a day_n in_o the_o cold_a time_n of_o winter_n barefooted_a at_o the_o wall_n of_o vercelli_n in_o piemonte_n in_o italy_n where_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v to_o beg_v audience_n and_o forgiveness_n phaethon_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v his_o birthright_n unless_o phoebus_n will_v allow_v he_o the_o command_n of_o his_o flame_a chariot_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o 2._o the_o youth_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a logic_n and_o impudence_n in_o our_o puritan_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n unless_o they_o command_v as_o supreme_a a_o pretty_a mode_n to_o trample_v upon_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o have_v set_v for_o their_o pattern_n pope_n alexander_n iii_o who_o instead_o 336._o of_o offer_v his_o toe_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o frederick_n barbarossa_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n if_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n they_o be_v so_o stubborn_a as_o not_o to_o receive_v their_o king_n into_o their_o favour_n unless_o he_o yield_v to_o their_o mercy_n and_o suffer_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v destroy_v he_o must_v expect_v strange_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v heighten_v with_o blood_n and_o villainy_n for_o than_o must_v he_o ask_v they_o pardon_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o carry_v nothing_o about_o he_o but_o the_o bare_a title_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o their_o king_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o whole_a club_n of_o they_o have_v sufficient_o rail_v against_o hâ—m_n after_o all_o their_o lie_n scandal_n and_o hellish_a forgery_n thus_o conclude_v their_o malice_n and_o obedience_n these_o be_v some_o few_o of_o the_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v repose_v any_o 1647._o more_o trust_n in_o he_o i._n e._n king_n charles_n i._n and_o have_v make_v those_o former_a resolution_n yet_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o settle_v the_o present_a government_n as_o may_v best_o stand_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n here_o they_o quite_o renounce_v any_o more_o obedience_n to_o he_o nay_o make_v it_o by_o vote_n both_o of_o their_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o be_v high-treason_n for_o any_o to_o make_v any_o application_n or_o address_n to_o he_o and_o if_o these_o be_v good_a subject_n without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v treason_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n i_o know_v not_o only_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o have_v thus_o throw_v away_o the_o father_n they_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o son_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o proclaim_v he_o traitor_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o fight_v he_o how_o long_o before_o they_o have_v be_v resolve_v to_o renounce_v their_o king_n and_o 1646._o his_o government_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o earl_n of_o loudoun_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n a_o pretty_a while_n before_o this_o give_v the_o king_n notice_n of_o their_o intention_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o be_v so_o afraid_a other_o so_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o your_o majesty_n government_n as_o they_o desire_v not_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o race_n long_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o if_o your_o majesty_n refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o proposition_n you_o will_v lose_v all_o your_o friend_n lose_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o country_n and_o all_o england_n will_v join_v against_o you_o as_o one_o man_n and_o when_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v process_n and_o depose_v you_o and_o set_v up_o another_o government_n they_o will_v charge_v we_o to_o deliver_v your_o majesty_n to_o pound_n they_o and_o to_o render_v the_o northern_a garrison_n and_o to_o remove_v our_o army_n out_o of_o england_n and_o upon_o your_o majesty_n refuse_v the_o proposition_n both_o kingdom_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o agree_v and_o settle_v religion_n and_o peace_n without_o you_o which_o will_v ruin_v your_o majesty_n and_o your_o posterity_n and_o if_o your_o majesty_n reject_v our_o faithful_a advice_n and_o lose_v england_n by_o your_o wilfulness_n your_o majesty_n will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v and_o ruin_n scotland_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o year_n when_o his_o majesty_n from_o oxford_n earnest_o desire_v they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o personal_a treaty_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o english_a parliament_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o scotch_a parliament_n after_o they_o have_v impudent_o hint_v at_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o most_o wicked_a person_n they_o express_o deny_v any_o such_o mean_n for_o peace_n until_o he_o have_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n and_o this_o be_v still_o their_o custom_n with_o his_o majesty_n first_o must_v he_o satisfy_v they_o before_o they_o will_v hear_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o committee_n of_o scotland_n tell_v his_o majesty_n at_o new_a castle_n we_o hope_v you_o come_v 6_o with_o intention_n and_o full_a resolution_n to_o give_v all_o just_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o joint-desire_n of_o both_o your_o kingdom_n and_o two_o day_n after_o assure_v he_o that_o 1646._o if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v delay_v the_o present_a perform_v thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v may._n for_o our_o own_o exoneration_n
to_o acquaint_v the_o committee_n of_o both_o kingd_a at_o london_n that_o a_o course_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o joint_a advice_n of_o both_o kingdom_n for_o attain_v the_o just_a end_n express_v in_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o with_o abundance_n of_o rail_v against_o the_o 5_o king_n the_o year_n before_o do_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o scotish_n kirk_n mr._n robert_n dowglass_n be_v moderator_n express_v themselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o in_o this_o humour_n of_o conditional_a and_o malepert_a capitulate_v subject_n they_o continue_v nay_o even_o when_o people_n may_v perceive_v the_o army_n 6_o bend_v against_o monarchy_n or_o at_o least_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o stuart_n for_o thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v true_o king_n indeed_o unless_o he_o humble_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o covenant_a people_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v ponder_v by_o your_o lordship_n whether_o they_o that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o require_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n from_o his_o majesty_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n before_o his_o restitution_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n do_v not_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o consequence_n obstruct_v and_o hinder_v his_o majesty_n deliverance_n and_o restitution_n whereof_o such_o security_n and_o assurance_n have_v from_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n and_o a_o little_a after_o more_o full_o declare_v themselves_o thus_o this_o restitution_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a 12._o power_n before_o security_n have_v from_o he_o for_o settle_v religion_n your_o lordship_n know_v by_o our_o eight_o desire_n and_o otherways_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o religion_n the_o bringing_z of_o his_o majesty_n to_o some_o of_o his_o house_n in_o or_o near_a london_n before_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n have_v from_o he_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v not_o as_o we_o conceive_v but_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a discouragement_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o presbyterianins_n england_n who_o will_v conceive_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n see_v your_o lordship_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o conceive_v your_o lordship_n shall_v not_o demand_v from_o nor_o press_v 13._o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n his_o majesty_n restitution_n with_o freedom_n and_o honour_n and_o safety_n except_o with_o that_o qualification_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o with_o a_o subordination_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o the_o kirker_n cry_v out_o that_o all_o be_v undo_v and_o so_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n whether_o his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o honour_n before_o jesus_n christ_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n whether_o his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o liberty_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o be_v this_o to_o endeavour_v the_o settle_n of_o religion_n before_o all_o worldly_a interest_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v it_o come_v after_o the_o king_n interest_n and_o if_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v restore_v with_o honour_n freedom_n and_o safety_n before_o such_o satisfaction_n have_v from_o he_o we_o fear_v it_o shall_v lie_v as_o a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o plain_o subject_v his_o 22._o majesty_n to_o their_o will_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o covenant_n 13._o whatsoever_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n in_o civil_a matter_n distinct_a from_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n sure_o all_o these_o other_o duty_n be_v with_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o colour_n of_o his_o majesty_n honour_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o or_o any_o in_o his_o name_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n yet_o this_o way_n of_o diffience_n and_o stand_v off_o with_o their_o sovereign_n mr._n robert_n beyley_n wonder_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v call_v a_o fault_n as_o if_o these_o man_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o secure_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n when_o they_o please_v and_o then_o deny_v he_o either_o authority_n or_o liberty_n till_o he_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o think_n much_o to_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o their_o fancy_n upon_o such_o like_a expression_n as_o these_o a_o parliamentarian_a make_v this_o observation_n if_o the_o scots_a commissioner_n do_v plain_o affirm_v to_o the_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n at_o the_o conference_n that_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o scotland_n because_o of_o the_o division_n and_o trouble_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o may_v make_v such_o use_n of_o as_o to_o raise_v force_n both_o against_o they_o and_o we_o what_o can_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o person_n may_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o scotland_n yet_o scotland_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n whilst_o his_o person_n be_v there_o and_o if_o they_o positive_o affirm_v it_o on_o their_o part_n may_v not_o we_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o on_o we_o thus_o both_o party_n catch_v at_o what_o pretence_n they_o can_v to_o exclude_v the_o king_n from_o both_o his_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o father_n so_o do_v they_o continue_v to_o act_v villainy_n with_o the_o son_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a mattyr_n of_o loyalty_n the_o noble_a and_o valiant_a marquesse_n of_o montross_n and_o so_o little_a be_v these_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n touch_v with_o any_o sense_n 3._o of_o what_o mischief_n they_o have_v already_o do_v that_o they_o begin_v afresh_o with_o his_o majesty_n our_o now_o gracious_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n where_o they_o leave_v with_o his_o father_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n they_o declare_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o with_o such_o condition_n and_o proviso_n as_o rob_v he_o of_o all_o right_a and_o power_n for_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a which_o he_o must_v accept_v as_o from_o they_o they_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o land_n have_v invest_v he_o with_o by_o so_o long_o continue_v descent_n from_o his_o famous_a predecessor_n they_o press_v he_o to_o join_v with_o those_o who_o by_o a_o sacrilegious_a covenant_n have_v confederated_a all_o his_o dominion_n in_o rebellion_n and_o lay_v all_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o dust_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o better_a than_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v asperse_v with_o insamy_n the_o sacred_a memory_n of_o his_o ever_o glorious_a father_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n destroy_v himself_o and_o ruin_v all_o such_o who_o have_v still_o be_v loyal_a to_o he_o in_o his_o three_o kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o first_o enter_v england_n solicit_v those_o of_o their_o faction_n to_o rise_v in_o that_o desperate_a rebellion_n as_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o ensue_a tragedy_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o act_v these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o main_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o battle_n slaughter_v and_o bloody_a occasion_n within_o that_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n these_o be_v they_o who_o sell_v their_o sovereign_n to_o a_o bloody_a and_o infamous_a death_n yea_o these_o be_v they_o who_o still_o dig_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o who_o be_v more_o pernitious_o hatch_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n by_o the_o same_o bare_a old_a antiquate_a treachery_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v that_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o innocent_a father_n except_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o fancy_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n nor_o come_v among_o they_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n themselves_o scotland_n be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v 1650_o he_o upon_o grant_n of_o their_o just_a desire_n and_o be_v most_o
give_v they_o advertisement_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v the_o moderator_n mr._n alex._n henderson_n well_o know_v in_o both_o kingdom_n for_o a_o rigid_a covenanter_n do_v just_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o commission_n the_o party_n have_v no_o power_n by_o it_o to_o give_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o but_o immediate_o something_o be_v transmit_v by_o whisper_v from_o ear_n to_o ear_n until_o it_o come_v to_o the_o moderator_n ear_n the_o moderator_n begin_v present_o to_o recant_v and_o peruse_v his_o letter_n of_o credence_n say_v he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v only_o want_v of_o formality_n in_o the_o draught_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o pass_v over_o and_o so_o they_o allow_v that_o for_o a_o commission_n which_o be_v none_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o assembly_n though_o the_o university_n give_v he_o no_o such_o power_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v send_v any_o commissioner_n but_o a_o divine_a at_o this_o sudden_a change_n of_o the_o moderator_n make_v in_o he_o by_o a_o whisper_n many_o begin_v to_o smile_v and_o to_o lay_v wager_n that_o the_o party_n admit_v be_v a_o covenanter_n which_o the_o moderator_n do_v not_o expect_v from_o that_o university_n and_o that_o this_o secretly-eonveyed_a intelligence_n of_o it_o have_v change_v he_o and_o according_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v thus_o kiss_v go_v by_o favour_n among_o these_o people_n as_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v a_o devil_n as_o a_o gibelline_a for_o any_o favour_n he_o may_v expect_v from_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o so_o strict_o and_o partial_o do_v he_o bind_v himself_o with_o those_o of_o the_o guelphian_a interest_n but_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a in_o these_o bias_v action_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o their_o life_n in_o which_o their_o juggle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v what_o counterfeit_a zeal_n what_o pretend_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o seem_a sanctity_n what_o long-winded_a prayer-affection_n what_o contrive_a sigh_n and_o groan_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v what_o demure_a carriage_n what_o eye-humility_n what_o pretend_a self-denial_n and_o yet_o what_o real_a wickedness_n and_o roguery_n be_v act_v under_o these_o vizard_n while_o they_o be_v under_o they_o will_v be_v think_v all_o humility_n but_o have_v once_o get_v their_o end_n and_o supremacy_n their_o action_n bespeak_v they_o the_o worst_a of_o tyrant_n which_o call_v to_o my_o memory_n that_o monck_n that_o by_o his_o deject_a carriage_n always_o look_v down_o with_o his_o eye_n be_v by_o his_o neighbour_n take_v for_o a_o real_a saint_n but_o be_v by_o hypocritical_a carriage_n choose_v abbot_n live_v in_o the_o height_n of_o open_a wickedness_n affirm_v that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v but_o 171._o seek_v for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o monastery_n but_o have_v now_o find_v they_o and_o get_v what_o he_o look_v for_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n thus_o it_o be_v story_v of_o pope_n sixtus_n how_o true_a i_o know_v not_o that_o before_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o honour_n eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o water_n say_v panis_n &_o aqua_fw-la vita_fw-la beata_fw-la but_o have_v once_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o porphyry_n chair_n he_o refuse_v to_o stoop_v to_o such_o course_n fare_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o have_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o contrary_a position_n of_o the_o word_n aqua_fw-la &_o panis_n est_fw-la vita_fw-la canis_fw-la after_o this_o fashion_n another_o throw_v away_o his_o net_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n know_v that_o he_o have_v then_o catch_v the_o fish_n thus_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n a_o public_a monthly_o fast_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o last_o wednesday_n of_o every_o month_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o get_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n and_o the_o nation_n full_o secure_v into_o the_o rump_n interest_n but_o then_o they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o abuse_v or_o gull_v the_o people_n with_o multitude_n of_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n they_o have_v get_v what_o they_o long_o expect_v and_o as_o they_o think_v have_v so_o strong_o secure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o beslaved_a people_n think_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n or_o no_o and_o so_o by_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o their_o worship_n null_v the_o 1649._o proclamation_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o former_a all_o which_o verifi_v the_o old_a verse_n the_o devil_n be_v sick_a the_o devil_n a_o monk_n will_v be_v the_o devil_n be_v well_o the_o devil_n a_o monk_n be_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o new_a order_n of_o sanctity_n and_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o a_o counterfeit_a holiness_n like_o the_o old_a wife_n at_o venice_n who_o cause_v two_o great_a book_n to_o be_v make_v both_o of_o 23._o equal_a bigness_n and_o like_a fashion_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o real_a bible_n but_o the_o other_o hollow_a within_o like_o a_o chest_n make_v in_o all_o point_n like_o a_o book_n with_o clasp_n and_o all_o which_o she_o fill_v with_o flat_a bottle_n of_o malmsey_n and_o with_o good_a fine_a marchpane_n which_o she_o herself_o make_v of_o the_o brawn_n of_o capon_n and_o partridge_n with_o sugar_n and_o almond_n and_o then_o withdraw_v herself_o into_o a_o pretty_a cell_n with_o these_o two_o book_n and_o there_o sit_v prunk_v and_o tarry_v all_o alone_a in_o her_o devout_a contemplation_n sometime_o five_o or_o six_o day_n together_o pray_v and_o read_v full_a devout_o till_o the_o bible_n be_v quite_o empty_a not_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n else_o all_o that_o while_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v 33._o antonius_n piceus_fw-la get_v a_o name_n of_o sanctity_n by_o his_o hypocritical_a fast_v 40._o day_n and_o whether_o 574._o john_n scot_n do_v his_o miracle_n this_o way_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o worth_a enquiry_n at_o this_o time_n though_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o presbyterian_o gain_v more_o by_o juggle_v than_o by_o fair_a play_n how_o seem_v honest_a be_v many_o of_o their_o write_n and_o protestation_n yet_o when_o well_o look_v into_o be_v either_o never_o keep_v or_o of_o themselves_o signify_v nothing_o but_o like_o a_o mere_a compliment_n full_a of_o courtesy_n full_a of_o craft_n of_o which_o many_o example_n may_v be_v give_v but_o one_o at_o this_o time_n may_v satisfy_v see_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o gang_n and_o that_o too_o since_o his_o majesty_n return_n at_o a_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o covenant_a presbyterian_o in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n a_o petition_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o they_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n which_o thus_o conclude_v beseech_v your_o majesty_n reader_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v so_o solemn_o covenant_v for_o may_v be_v own_v and_o confirm_v by_o your_o royal_a authority_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v sincere_o profess_v our_o readiness_n to_o accommodate_v with_o our_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n brethren_n dissent_v from_o we_o so_o far_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o our_o conscience_n and_o covenant_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a gracious_a petition_n and_o condescension_n can_v any_o man_n desire_v the_o society_n of_o more_o peaceable_a brethren_n who_o only_a desire_n that_o their_o covenant_n make_v against_o all_o law_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o hold_v its_o obligation_n to_o be_v perpetual_a may_v be_v confirm_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o peace-sake_n they_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o episcopal_a party_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n o_o these_o be_v love_v soul_n and_o hate_v dissension_n as_o a_o beggar_n do_v a_o liberal_a alm_n and_o true_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n be_v as_o much_o behold_v to_o they_o as_o montross_n be_v have_v the_o independent_o at_o their_o first_o return_n from_o america_n and_o holland_n make_v a_o solemn_a engagement_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o presbytery_n and_o in_o 1644._o or_o 45._o have_v petition_v the_o parliament_n that_o their_o engagement_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n all_o england_n over_o yet_o in_o conclusion_n will_v profess_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o agree_v with_o presbytery_n so_o far_o as_o their_o engagement_n allow_v they_o will_v not_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n exclaim_v against_o it_o for_o a_o mere_a juggle_n and_o cry_v out_o gra-mercy_n horse_n yet_o have_v this_o engagement_n be_v far_o more_o rational_a and_o lawful_a than_o the_o covenant_n but_o awaa_o whig_n awaa_o this_o covenant_a sophism_n be_v but_o a_o demonstration_n of_o your_o hellish_a knavery_n and_o he_o that_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o
order_v the_o same_o they_o deny_v its_o obligation_n when_o king_n charles_n i_o desire_v any_o thing_n by_o order_n then_o they_o refuse_v also_o affirm_v that_o such_o thing_n can_v stop_v the_o force_n of_o law_n yet_o when_o his_o present_a majesty_n by_o proclamation_n gracious_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o toleration_n than_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o will_v stand_v by_o it_o let_v the_o act_n of_o conformity_n say_v what_o it_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n be_v great_o behold_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o comply_v with_o king_n or_o command_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v their_o present_a obedience_n upon_o any_o virtue_n or_o stress_n of_o the_o command_n but_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o will_n balthassar_n cossa_n and_o other_o cardinal_n be_v at_o bologna_n to_o 519._o choose_v a_o pope_n several_a they_o name_v but_o none_o can_v content_v cossa_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o nominate_v who_o he_o will_v whereupon_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v pope_n himself_o and_o so_o be_v choose_v and_o nominate_v john_n xxiii_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v our_o presbyterian_o no_o king_n law_n council_n convocation_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v please_v they_o but_o what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o election_n or_o beneficial_a to_o their_o own_o design_n when_o themselves_o make_v a_o covenant_n than_o they_o will_v swear_v for_o uniformity_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o if_o the_o king_n and_o law_n demand_v unity_n than_o they_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n yet_o if_o the_o anabaptist_n independent_o etc._n etc._n be_v then_o in_o supremacy_n plead_v and_o allow_v that_o liberty_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undo_v for_o want_n of_o government_n though_o now_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o be_v against_o such_o a_o settlement_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o licence_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n declaration_n which_o though_o but_o temporary_a yet_o will_v they_o never_o quit_v its_o freedom_n till_o they_o be_v come_v conqueror_n again_o by_o rebellion_n let_v king_n and_o parliament_n act_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o a_o expression_n in_o one_o of_o their_o grandee_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n will_v appoint_v such_o person_n to_o review_v 84._o our_o liturgy_n as_o will_v agree_v in_o one_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n till_o that_o time_n his_o majesty_n grant_v a_o liberty_n what_o argument_n these_o resolute_a hot-spurr_n will_v make_v out_o of_o just_a exception_n and_o the_o last_o word_n till_o that_o time_n his_o majesty_n grant_v a_o liberty_n may_v very_o easy_o be_v suspect_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o event_n will_v show_v to_o be_v most_o seditious_a plead_v the_o king_n declaration_n against_o their_o future_a conformity_n though_o the_o king_n parliament_z and_o convocation_n agree_v on_o the_o contrary_n thus_o will_v they_o act_v like_o the_o bitch_n in_o justine_n which_o desire_v 345._o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o place_n to_o whelp_n in_o which_o be_v grant_v beg_v of_o the_o shepherd_n liberty_n also_o to_o bring_v up_o her_o young_a there_o this_o be_v perform_v too_o then_o confident_o demand_v for_o the_o future_a a_o propriety_n in_o that_o kennel_n but_o these_o man_n may_v know_v that_o agesilaus_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n use_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o son_n when_o b._n a_o child_n by_o ride_v with_o he_o on_o a_o hobby-horse_n and_o what_o liberty_n our_o king_n grant_v to_o conscience_n that_o be_v true_o tender_a can_v handsome_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o these_o wicked_a incendiary_n who_o abominable_a action_n proclaim_v they_o to_o have_v no_o conscience_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v mischief_n if_o these_o man_n will_v not_o allow_v liberty_n to_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o themselves_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a of_o which_o take_v some_o example_n where_o you_o have_v the_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n call_v a_o horrible_a stumble_a block_n and_o that_o the_o kneeler_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n tell_v 27._o the_o people_n that_o if_o none_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o ringleader_n and_o introducer_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o desist_v and_o have_v desist_v long_o ago_o for_o shame_n nay_o he_o go_v far_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o receive_v much_o good_a and_o comfort_n by_o the_o common-prayer_n yet_o they_o sin_v if_o they_o go_v to_o it_o and_o fair_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v the_o 30._o liturgy_n for_o otherwise_o the_o superior_n will_v be_v embolden_v to_o sin_n whilst_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_o impose_v which_o be_v by_o we_o receive_v and_o 26._o obey_v mr._n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi now_o a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o and_o a_o old_a smecty_n m_o nuan_n when_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v top_n and_o top_n gallant_a if_o feb._n i_o mistake_v not_o preach_v a_o sermon_n against_o toleration_n and_o one_o of_o their_o great_a pulpit-teers_a of_o scotland_n public_o tell_v our_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o 33._o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o remedy_n but_o physic_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v this_o man_n country_n man_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o god_n defend_v all_o those_o who_o will_v defend_v god_n cause_n and_o god_n confound_v the_o service-book_n and_o all_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o 37._o heat_n of_o the_o scotch_a people_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o covenant_n turn_v out_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n they_o present_o expel_v two_o regent_n from_o the_o college_n of_o 73._o edinburgh_n for_o not_o take_v it_o in_o fife_n they_o order_v a_o communion_n throughout_o 118._o their_o church_n at_o which_o they_o make_v every_o one_o to_o swear_v not_o to_o subscribe_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o covenant_n nor_o be_v there_o few_o minister_n in_o that_o kingdom_n not_o subscriber_n of_o their_o covenant_n who_o they_o do_v not_o present_o process_n and_o cite_v before_o their_o several_a presbytery_n and_o other_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o privilege_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o one_o of_o their_o minister_n refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o sir_n william_n 105._o nesbett_n late_a provost_n of_o edinburgh_n when_o he_o be_v lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n only_o because_o he_o have_v not_o subscribe_v their_o covenant_n another_o pray_v god_n to_o scatter_v they_o all_o in_o israel_n and_o to_o divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n who_o have_v counsel_v the_o king_n to_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o his_o authority_n many_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v not_o subscribe_v their_o covenant_n other_o will_v not_o suffer_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o parish-church_n but_o carry_v they_o sometime_o many_o mile_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o covenanting-minister_n one_o preach_v that_o all_o the_o non-subscribers_a of_o the_o covenant_n be_v atheist_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o all_z the_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v such_o because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v subscribe_v it_o another_o preach_v that_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n never_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o people_n until_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v hang_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o gibeon_n so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o scotland_n till_o the_o twice_o seven_o prelate_n the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v hang_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n there_o another_o preach_v that_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o they_o all_o another_o deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o bloody_a and_o sharp_a war_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v endure_v than_o the_o least_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o another_o of_o these_o bloodhound_n in_o his_o pulpit_n thus_o furious_o wish_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o bottomless_a boat_n at_o sea_n together_o for_o he_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n so_o they_o may_v lose_v they_o and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o another_o of_o these_o fury_n who_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v
those_o athenian_n who_o think_v to_o gain_v great_a store_n of_o gold_n by_o conquer_a the_o emmet_n of_o hymettus_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o their_o write_n unless_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n may_v go_v for_o precious_a jewel_n to_o be_v short_a those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o zealot_n for_o the_o reform_a 20._o church_n shall_v not_o endeavour_v its_o discredit_n by_o assert_v her_o novelty_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o protestant_n have_v maintain_v viz._n that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o popish_a religion_n have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n by_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n till_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n then_o be_v the_o ceremony_n now_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v and_o general_o receive_v long_o before_o papistry_n have_v its_o be_v as_o be_v palpable_a from_o church-history_n and_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v church_n bell_n pulpit_n hourglass_n written-sermon_n etc._n etc._n popish_a as_o well_o as_o form_n of_o prayer_n ministerial_a habit_n and_o such_o like_a and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o our_o church_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o wafer_n as_o there_o be_v neither_o harm_n in_o form_n nor_o matter_n that_o many_o of_o our_o zealot_n will_v refuse_v the_o communion_n though_o they_o be_v in_o use_n at_o geneva_n yet_o the_o grand_a disciple_n and_o adorer_n of_o that_o 52._o city_n and_o government_n do_v call_v it_o the_o round_o clip_v god_n which_o show_v that_o the_o master_n and_o scholar_n can_v always_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n nay_o these_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o that_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v their_o mind_n may_v alter_v with_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o which_o among_o many_o take_v but_o this_o one_o example_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a general_n viz._n master_n baxter_n a_o little_a before_o 418._o the_o king_n come_v in_o do_v public_o declare_v that_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a nay_o in_o some_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v impose_v and_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v dispense_v withal_o the_o surplice_n though_o it_o be_v make_v a_o teach_a sign_n the_o whiteness_n of_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v purity_n or_o shall_v he_o also_o appoint_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v observe_v both_o and_o as_o for_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n be_v they_o so_o enjoin_v he_o shall_v find_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n they_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v want_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o church_n holiday_n nor_o dare_v he_o peremptory_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n nor_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n that_o use_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o clinias_n and_o demetas_n in_o sidney_n protest_v to_o fight_v like_o hector_n and_o give_v out_o as_o terrible_a bravado_n against_o each_o other_o as_o the_o stout_a champion_n in_o the_o world_n each_o confide_n in_o the_o cowardice_n of_o his_o adversary_n like_o sir_n ambros_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fool_n and_o sir_n john_n in_o the_o play_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v baxter_n show_v himself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o neither_o king_n law_n nor_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o force_n and_o authority_n again_o then_o who_o but_o baxter_n o_o how_o conformable_a will_v he_o be_v if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v but_o settle_v what_o great_a thing_n will_v he_o do_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o up_o again_o but_o word_n be_v mere_a wind_n though_o they_o signify_v something_o with_o a_o honest_a man_n now_o that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v over_o and_o the_o church_n resettled_a none_o more_o against_o it_o than_o baxter_n none_o more_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o none_o more_o violent_a against_o authority_n not_o be_v there_o any_o man_n oppose_v decency_n more_o than_o this_o proteus_n yet_o be_v this_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faction_n who_o swear_v allegiance_n and_o think_v they_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v their_o oath_n by_o rebellion_n as_o for_o these_o man_n desire_n of_o toleration_n i_o shall_v propose_v some_o query_n to_o they_o i._o whether_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a they_o will_v allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o episcopal_a party_n if_o not_o then_o ii_o with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v desire_v or_o demand_v it_o from_o the_o superior_n now_o in_o be_v to_o who_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o like_a favour_n if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v then_o iii_o why_o do_v they_o in_o 1642_o 1643_o etc._n etc._n preach_v against_o oppose_v and_o deny_v such_o liberty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o episcopal_a and_o royal_a clergy_n if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v since_o satisfy_v in_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v grow_v more_o moderate_a then_o iu._n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v their_o moderation_n to_o be_v real_a since_o they_o all_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n which_o opinion_n be_v still_o maintain_v by_o 23._o crofton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o gang_n the_o truth_n be_v give_v once_o liberty_n to_o a_o presbyterian_a and_o give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o independent_a anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sectary_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v one_o be_v as_o good_a english_a christian_n as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o liberty_n once_o grant_v in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a case_n to_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o party_n be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o only_o here_o will_v be_v the_o difference_n the_o episcopal_a party_n will_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n but_o the_o other_o above_o both_o by_o which_o supremacy_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o loyal_a clergy_n will_v be_v null_v while_o the_o other_o by_o their_o power_n and_o liberty_n will_v have_v the_o best_a advantage_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_o imagine_v what_o brave_a election_n there_o will_v be_v for_o future_a parliament_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o i_o suppose_v his_o majesty_n have_v be_v sufficient_o plague_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a parliament_n will_v desire_v no_o more_o such_o representative_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v hinder_v if_o a_o toleration_n once_o be_v grant_v for_o if_o from_o a_o very_a small_a beginning_n these_o sedulous_a nonconformist_n grow_v so_o headstrong_a numerous_a and_o powerful_a in_o a_o few_o year_n as_o not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o great_a party_n but_o even_o a_o majority_n in_o parliament_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n we_o must_v needs_o expect_v their_o faction_n and_o authority_n now_o daily_o to_o increase_v if_o tolerate_v be_v already_o so_o numerous_a and_o have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o affection_n family_n church_n and_o interest_n not_o only_o in_o multitude_n of_o gentry_n and_o other_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o great_a one_o too_o who_o have_v not_o only_a power_n and_o riches_n but_o it_o may_v be_v will_v too_o to_o do_v mischief_n by_o propagate_a a_o presbyterian_a interest_n which_o in_o time_n may_v act_v as_o wicked_o against_o the_o son_n as_o in_o part_n they_o have_v already_o as_o they_o do_v former_o against_o his_o royal_a father_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o these_o slanderer_n scandalize_v the_o church_n of_o iii_o england_n with_o high_a popery_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v they_o may_v by_o the_o by_o throw_v upon_o his_o majesty_n too_o as_o a_o favourite_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o abuse_v his_o royal_a father_n of_o which_o at_o this_o time_n take_v but_o one_o example_n and_o this_o from_o the_o head_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o ministry_n of_o this_o gang._n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v at_o 64._o westminster_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n draw_v up_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v by_o order_n of_o their_o commons_o to_o the_o belgic_a french_a helvetian_a and_o other_o reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n in_o which_o they_o do_v assure_v they_o brave_a that_o subject_n shall_v complain_v to_o stranger_n of_o their_o king_n and_o nothing_o but_o slander_n too_o that_o the_o king_n make_v it_o his_o sole_a business_n to_o root_v out_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o popery_n etc._n etc._n
upon_o the_o wicked_a chap._n vi_o some_o short_a observation_n upon_o their_o covenant_n a_o understand_a gentleman_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o league_n amongst_a 54._o subject_n give_v law_n to_o a_o king_n break_v all_o bond_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o invite_v a_o people_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a master_n and_o this_o dear-bought_a experience_n have_v prove_v true_a to_o both_o nation_n yet_o be_v the_o event_n of_o these_o agreement_n more_o mischievous_a they_o will_v be_v court_v by_o the_o seditious_a think_v such_o piece_n of_o perjury_n to_o be_v the_o best_a work_n of_o their_o holiday_n since_o the_o reformation_n this_o mode_n of_o swear_v against_o authority_n have_v be_v common_o practise_v in_o scotland_n in_o their_o first_o covenant_n 3_o decemb_v 1557._o a_o earl_n of_o argile_n be_v the_o first_o subscriber_n and_o chief_a promoter_n and_o how_o active_a a_o earl_n of_o argile_n have_v be_v in_o our_o day_n about_o such_o wickedness_n need_v not_o here_o be_v relate_v but_o i_o hope_v as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o first_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o yet_o in_o this_o way_n have_v the_o english_a be_v as_o faulty_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o 178._o though_o i_o believe_v at_o first_o drole_v in_o by_o their_o neighbour_n for_o when_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n the_o english_a commissioner_n go_v from_o the_o parliament_n into_o scotland_n to_o desire_v their_o assistance_n against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v addrese_v themselves_o to_o the_o scotch_a assembly_n deliver_v they_o a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o some_o presbyterian_a minister_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v shed_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o growd_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o receive_v a_o negative_a answer_n the_o assembly_n tell_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o fight_v for_o the_o reform_a religion_n since_o you_o have_v not_o begin_v to_o reform_v your_o church_n you_o have_v thrive_v better_a if_o you_o have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v begin_v at_o the_o church_n and_o thereafter_o strive_v to_o have_v get_v the_o civil_a sanction_n to_o what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n a_o few_o day_n after_o sir_n w._n ermine_n mr._n hamden_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v invite_v by_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n to_o make_v a_o new_a address_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o they_o do_v the_o second_o time_n desire_v a_o gracious_a answer_n upon_o this_o request_n the_o assembly_n propound_v to_o they_o this_o will_v you_o join_v in_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o reform_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n conform_v to_o this_o of_o scotland_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a answer_n sir_n w._n ermine_n and_o the_o rest_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o in_o their_o instruction_n but_o thank_v the_o assembly_n and_o say_v they_o will_v represent_v it_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n the_o assembly_n reply_v that_o there_o will_v be_v much_o time_n loose_v ere_o they_o can_v go_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o their_o resolution_n and_o thereafter_o to_o return_v to_o scotland_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n but_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o the_o covenant_n here_o and_o send_v up_o with_o you_o some_o noble_a man_n gentleman_n and_o minister_n that_o shall_v see_v it_o subscribe_v which_o according_o be_v do_v only_o two_o or_o three_o word_n alter_v thus_o be_v this_o spurious_a wretch_n illegal_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o unlawful_a parent_n by_o the_o scot_n worship_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o only_a idol_n fit_a to_o bless_v their_o undertake_n and_o by_o their_o brother_n in_o mischief_n the_o english_a long_a parliament_n embrace_v who_o peremptory_o enjoin_v all_o people_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o it_o as_o their_o only_a supreme_a law_n and_o authentic_a shibule_v to_o distinguish_v treason_n from_o loyalty_n though_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n be_v against_o the_o command_n both_o of_o king_n and_o law_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o mr._n prynne_n to_o discover_v in_o some_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la since_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n among_o we_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o mr._n simeon_n ash_n have_v the_o confidence_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o wonder_v 15._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v here_o only_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o scot_n when_o the_o presbyterian_a parliament_n and_o party_n be_v low_a in_o england_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o monster_n it_o may_v quick_o be_v desect_v and_o the_o poison_n and_o mischief_n lodge_v in_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o it_o have_v former_o be_v do_v by_o more_o able_a pen_n however_o it_o can_v but_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o 32_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o tell_v who_o make_v they_o ruler_n over_o israel_n and_o give_v 222._o they_o power_n to_o such_o action_n quite_o contrary_a to_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o king_n express_v command_v the_o first_o two_o be_v know_v to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o true_a yet_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o deny_v and_o other_o question_v its_o truth_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o his_o majesty_n own_o proclamation_n against_o it_o 1643._o by_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n proclamation_n forbid_v the_o tender_v or_o take_v of_o a_o late_a covenant_n call_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o print_a paper_n entitle_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o reformation_n and_o defence_n of_o religin_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n pretend_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o day_n of_o september_n last_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v which_o covenant_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v specious_a expression_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a combination_n against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o establish_v religion_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o traitorous_a design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o foreign_a force_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n we_o do_v therefore_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o what_o degree_n of_o quality_n soever_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o take_v the_o say_v seditious_a and_o traitorous_a covenant_n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o hereby_o forbid_v and_o inhibit_v all_o our_o subject_n to_o impose_v administer_v or_o tender_v the_o say_a covenant_n as_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o utmost_a and_o extreme_a peril_n give_v at_o our_o court_n at_o oxford_n this_o nine_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n god_n save_o the_o king_n than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o authentic_a yet_o a_o furious_a 91._o presbyterian_a be_v please_v to_o term_v this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n satanical_a slander_n and_o abuse_v a_o most_o impious_a and_o audacious_a paper_n atheistical_a boldness_n impious_a and_o platonical_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o its_o make_n and_o imposition_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o brat_n be_v so_o impious_a that_o a_o honest_a man_n can_v never_o take_v it_o for_o several_a reason_n among_o many_o other_o take_v these_o two_o or_o three_o 1._o §_o they_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v he_o popery_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o the_o queen_n if_o they_o force_v her_o religion_n it_o be_v treason_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v perjure_v 2._o §_o this_o oath_n make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n swear_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n few_o of_o the_o taker_n understand_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o swear_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o this_o oath_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n be_v plain_a they_o swear_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n
in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o case_n too_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o several_a example_n if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v swear_v not_o to_o obey_v nor_o defend_v the_o king_n 3._o §_o by_o this_o oath_n they_o commit_v absolute_a high_a treason_n by_o null_v several_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o here_o they_o swear_v to_o bring_v to_o public_a trial_n to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n the_o king_n best_a subject_n and_o friend_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o malignant_n who_o they_o thus_o describe_v evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o or_o make_v any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o wilful_a opposer_n thereof_o by_o this_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o government_n make_v loyalty_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o only_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o how_o severe_a they_o stick_v to_o this_o murder_a article_n you_o shall_v see_v by_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o the_o parliament_n remain_v conqueror_n many_o of_o the_o loyal_a party_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o compound_v for_o their_o estate_n better_a to_o have_v something_o than_o nothing_o among_o those_o in_o the_o county_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v put_v to_o this_o hardship_n be_v mr._n richard_n brereton_n of_o ashley_n mr._n john_n wilson_n and_o other_o this_o high_o perplex_v the_o committee_n then_o at_o chester_n who_o therefore_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o youth_n at_o goldsmiths-hall_n desire_v they_o never_o to_o take_v such_o friend_n to_o the_o king_n into_o composition_n and_o one_o of_o their_o great_a stickler_n at_o chester_n mr._n s._n c._n thus_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n about_o this_o business_n the_o gentleman_n here_o conceive_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o late_a national_a covenant_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o condign_a punishment_n here_o they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n but_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o wicked_a principle_n and_o this_o oath_n must_v receive_v no_o interpretation_n for_o if_o we_o endeavour_v but_o to_o mitigate_v it_o than_o some_o strange_a curse_n or_o other_o will_v tumble_v upon_o the_o nation_n as_o crofton_n k._n not_o long_o since_o affirm_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o though_o it_o seem_v as_o sour_a grape_n unless_o we_o will_v by_o god_n wrath_n set_v our_o own_o and_o child_n tooth_n on_o edge_n 4._o §_o the_o covenant_n if_o it_o be_v in_o force_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o maintainer_n of_o rebellion_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o it_o they_o also_o swear_v to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o maintain_n and_o pursue_v thereof_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o all_o act_n of_o hostility_n in_o its_o behalf_n though_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o be_v now_o do_v shall_v find_v reason_n for_o its_o nullity_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o oft_o they_o deny_v and_o defy_v their_o king_n upon_o this_o score_n o_o the_o obedience_n and_o charity_n of_o a_o covenanter_n who_o like_o the_o wicked_a jew_n combine_v together_o by_o oath_n to_o kill_v those_o more_o holy_a than_o themselves_o 14._o needs_o must_v the_o malice_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o say_v the_o lords-prayer_n the_o very_a clause_n of_o forgive_a their_o enemy_n be_v enough_o to_o fright_v they_o into_o dispair_n i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v repentance_n but_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n their_o zealous_a fury_n will_v not_o give_v they_o so_o much_o as_o leave_v to_o think_v on_o all_o of_o they_o hurry_v on_o with_o that_o bloody_a rage_n as_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o levite_n in_o the_o poet_n blood_n blood_n blood_n destroy_v o_o lord_n 12._o the_o covenant-breaker_n with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n yet_o this_o imp_n of_o wickedness_n the_o brethren_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o london-minister_n profess_v all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v absolve_v they_o from_o it_o and_o zach._n crofton_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v public_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v those_o who_o take_v it_o but_o 145._o those_o also_o who_o do_v not_o and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v for_o ever_o bind_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o flaunt_a pamphlet_n he_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v and_o can_v but_o do_v it_o now_o contest_v for_o and_o assert_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o that_o religious_a part_n which_o must_v be_v promote_v with_o out-most_a zeal_n by_o all_o who_o wish_v ult_n well_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v endeavour_v to_o damp_n deaden_a and_o divert_v the_o discharge_n of_o duty_n and_o then_o afterward_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n wrath_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o extirpated_a and_o the_o covenant_n observe_v k._n to_o its_o literal_a sense_n and_o plain_a meaning_n and_o as_o they_o will_v thus_o continue_v it_o in_o fury_n so_o do_v they_o begin_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o however_o i_o shall_v afford_v you_o one_o other_o piece_n of_o cant_v confidence_n mr._n andrew_n cant_v the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v now_o as_o bad_a in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n at_o glasgow_n tell_v the_o scot_n concern_v their_o covenant_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o with_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o bid_v they_o subscribe_v 49._o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v christ_n contract_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v come_v a_o wooer_n to_o they_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o come_v to_o be_v hand-fasted_n by_o subscribe_v that_o contract_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v the_o town_n till_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v that_o contract_n of_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o complain_v to_o his_o master_n i._n e._n christ_n as_o for_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o deny_v it_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o particular_a exception_n against_o all_o general_n rule_v when_o the_o scot_n in_o 1639._o be_v a_o little_a trouble_v that_o 347._o episcopacy_n be_v not_o absolute_o abjure_v in_o their_o former_a oath_n which_o many_o thought_n bind_v to_o they_o the_o covenanter_n think_v to_o take_v away_o that_o rub_v that_o all_o man_n may_v with_o more_o freeness_n embrace_v their_o covenant_n declare_v public_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o swearer_n be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prescriber_n of_o the_o oath_n nor_o his_o own_o meaning_n but_o as_o the_o authority_n shall_v afterward_o interpret_v it_o and_o then_o by_o this_o heathenish_a rule_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o bind_a force_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v void_a also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o great_a presbyterian_a under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n timorcus_n who_o thus_o show_v himself_o suppose_v that_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n the_o minister_n 14._o that_o subscribe_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n or_o subscription_n they_o be_v in_o such_o case_n only_o oblige_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o rash_a subscription_n and_o take_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o their_o second_o oath_n against_o they_o will_v hold_v valid_a now_o if_o they_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a salvo_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o insert_v these_o four_o word_n holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n instead_o of_o the_o forementioned_a four_o word_n oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o think_v the_o absolution_n sufficient_a according_a to_o their_o own_o argument_n mr._n crofton_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n take_v at_o his_o coronation_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o small_a validity_n because_o limit_v 100_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o will_v this_o subordinate_a it_o to_o the_o covenant_n or_o will_v he_o make_v a_o little_a scribble-scrabble_a of_o a_o few_o perjure_a rebel_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o the_o
october_n 22._o 1640._o december_n 11._o 1640._o sueton._n in_o cal._n cap._n 46._o december_n 16_o 1640._o may_v 3_o &_o 4._o 1641._o may_v 12._o decemb._n 30._o 1641._o decemb._n 27._o decemb._n 6._o 1648._o true_a representation_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 10._o 13_o 14._o bancroft'_v dangerous_a position_n p._n 111._o decemb._n 18._o 1640._o decemb._n 21._o sueton._n 8._o decemb._n 19_o jan._n 23._o 16¼_n march_n 4._o jan._n 24._o jan._n 31._o feb._n 7._o march_z 7_o 9_o 10._o april_n 2._o may_v 19_o 24_o 27._o june_n 3._o 4_o 7_o 12._o febr._n 11._o febr._n 21._o march_n 4._o march_v 1_o march_n 21._o april_n 20_o 21._o april_n 27._o august_n 4._o may_v 5._o 17._o may._n 2._o february_n ex._n coll._n p._n 521._o 11._o june_n 12._o june_n 15._o june_n 15._o june_n 16._o decemb._n 1640._o 12._o june_n 1641._o 21._o june_n 9_o july_n 10._o july_n 15._o july_n 16._o july_n 17._o july_n 31._o july_n 30._o july_n 3_o 4._o august_n 17._o aug._n 30._o decemb._n 9_o july_n 10._o july_n remain_v 1._o septemb_n 6._o septemb_n 7._o septemb_n 9_o septemb_n 28._o sepeemb_v 23._o octob._n 26._o octob._n 27._o octob._n 6._o decemb._n 20._o decemb._n 27._o decemb._n 30._o decemb._n 31_o jan._n 1641_o 2_o 2_o feb._n 1._o 4._o feb._n large_a declar._n anno._n 1637._o p._n 41._o bacon_n hist_o hen._n 7._o p._n 128._o coor_n lycosth_n de_fw-fr prodigiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n chron._n gualther_n tom._n 4._o p._n 279._o 24_o decemb._n 1641._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 9_o 6_o feb._n 16¼_n chaucer_n fol._n 164._o conf._n hamp_n court_n pag._n 104._o baxter_n grotian_n religion_n discov_fw-mi sect._n 76._o p._n 113_o 114._o holy_a common_a wealth_n pag._n 485._o id._n p._n 477._o sect._n 15._o id._n p._n 486._o sect._n 2._o id._n p._n 488._o id._n p._n 478_o sect._n 17._o id._n preface_n pag._n 14._o sect._n 3_o id._n pref._n p._n 24._o gangraena_fw-la part._n 1._o p._n 162._o 164._o fuller_n appeal_n part_n 3._o p._n 58._o vi_o alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o mat._n paris_n anno._n 1222._o pag._n 315._o id_fw-la facinus_fw-la pulcherrimum_n esse_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la tul._n orat._n 18._o sect._n 94._o seditiosus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la malus_fw-la atque_fw-la inutilis_fw-la est_fw-la civis_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr invent._n lib._n 1._o sect._n 59_o seditiosissimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la ignavus_fw-la tacit._n hist_o 4._o cap._n 34._o sam._n daniel_n letter_n to_o octavia_n sect._n 27._o 27._o nullo_n verò_fw-la facto_fw-la verbo_fw-la nulla_fw-la concione_fw-la nulla_fw-la lege_fw-la concitatam_fw-la nocturaam_fw-la seditionem_fw-la quis_fw-la audivit_fw-la tull._n orat_fw-la 32._o sect._n 20._o 20._o ut_fw-la mare_fw-la quod_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la tranquillum_fw-la sit_fw-la ventorum_fw-la vi_fw-la agitari_fw-la atque_fw-la turbari_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la suâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la esse_fw-la placatum_fw-la hominum_fw-la seditiosorum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la ut_fw-la violentissimis_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la concitari_fw-la tull._n orat._n 14._o sect._n 46._o irrationale_n vulgus_fw-la mat._n paris_n p._n 315._o sect._n 32._o h._n lestrange_n pag._n 191._o 11._o may._n 1640._o 22._o octob._n octob._n neremberg_n hist_o nat._n pag._n 227._o 3._o may_v 1641._o pezel_n mellif_n hist_o part_n 1._o pag._n 48._o 29._o april_n 5._o maj._n 10._o may._n october_n 12._o decemb._n 27._o decemb._n 28._o decemb._n bishop_n hall_n remain_n p._n 47._o fuller_n book_n 11._o p._n 185._o sect._n 14._o 29._o decemb._n 1._o jan._n mat._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1075._o p._n 10._o dr._n barwick_n life_n of_o the_o bishop_n p._n 103._o mat._n paris_n pag._n 315._o nihil_fw-la ausuram_fw-la plebem_fw-la principibus_fw-la amotis_fw-la tacit_fw-la an._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 55._o 5._o january_n 1641_o 2._o 2._o 28._o march_n 1660._o edward_n gangr_n part._n 1._o p._n 183._o 31_o decemb._n 1641._o ex._n coll._n p._n 531_o 532._o tho._n may_n '_o be_v hist_n parliament_n lib._n 2._o p._n 29._o 8._o february_n 1641_o 2._o th._n cantipratan_n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o sect._n 25._o gierusal_n libre_fw-la cant._n 1._o cap._n 4._o &_o 6._o ex._n coll._n p._n 80_o 710_o 715_o 716._o chaucer_n fol._n 50._o a._n sir_n david_n lyndesay_n book_n 1._o february_n 1641½_n 5._o march_n 14._o march_n 15._o march_n 16._o march_n vii_o exit_fw-la col_fw-fr p._n 548._o exit_fw-la coll_n p._n 530._o exit_fw-la coll_n p._n 552._o august_n du._n avity_n â—le_v monde_n asia_n p._n 527._o vindiciae_fw-la caroli_n regis_fw-la or_o a_o royal_a vindication_n of_o the_o king_n 1645._o 40._o grotian_n religion_n discover_v sect._n 73_o p._n 105._o 9_o march_v 1641_o 2_o 2._o march_n king_n portrait_n cap._n 10._o hist_o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o deus_fw-mi terre_fw-fr nus_fw-la est_fw-la imperator_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la manus_fw-la levare_fw-la nisus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la svi_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la reus_fw-la existit_fw-la paul_n diacon_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la rom._n lib._n 11._o in_o vita_fw-la gratiani_n gratiani_n august_n confess_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o 8._o 1646._o 1646._o gal._n gualdo_n prior._n hist_o part_n 4._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 8._o tasso_n cant._n 5._o exit_fw-la coll_n p._n 583._o 584._o id._n p._n 584_o 585._o id._n p._n 575._o 23_o may._n 1643._o 24_o march_v 1644_o 5_o hist_o of_o scotl._n pag._n 107._o 113._o bacon_n hist_o hen._n 7._o p._n 70._o stow._n d._n 425._o mat._n paris_n p._n 15._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la ap_fw-mi scotos_fw-gr rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o clark_n of_o oxford_n tale_n 3_o fol._n 56._o ah_o ah_o their_o apologet._n the_o army_n plea._n 1659._o pag._n 5._o de_fw-fr amichristo_fw-la in_o append_v post_fw-la annotat._n in_o evangel_n p._n 65._o horat._n epist_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 18._o tull._n de_fw-fr offic._n lib._n 3._o sect_n 63._o epigram_n pag._n 201._o quod_fw-la aeneas_n probavit_fw-la pius_fw-la damnavit_fw-la edward_n '_o s_z gangr_n part_n 3._o p._n 240._o antiq._n l._n 2._o c._n ult_n borel_n centur_fw-la 2._o sect._n 63._o 23._o may._n 1643._o 24._o march_n 1644_o 5._o quibus_fw-la nec_fw-la ara_fw-la nec_fw-la side_n nec_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la soret_fw-la alex._n sol_o 268._o a._n testimoniorum_fw-la religionem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ista_fw-la natio_fw-la coluit_fw-la tull._n orat._n 24._o sect_n 148._o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la quint._n l._n 1._o ep._n 2._o sect_n 300._o quibus_fw-la utilitas_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la fide_fw-la sanctior_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la al._n p._n 268._o 2_o sam._n 20._o 9_o 10._o 27._o jan._n 1642_o 3._o 29._o decemb._n 1647._o 17._o january_n 1647_o 8._o alex._n ab_fw-la ab._n sol_fw-la 253._o b._n declarat_fw-la show_v the_o reason_n of_o no_o more_o address_n remonstrance_n from_o st._n albnus_n 16._o nou._n 1648._o pag._n 8._o idid_fw-la pag._n 7._o 26._o hen._n 8._o c._n 13._o 12_o februa_n 1641_o 2._o 4._o march_n 26._o apr._n 1641._o 14._o may._n 17._o may._n 12._o july_n nic._n jansenius_n vit._n s._n dominici_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 7._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o pag._n 188._o their_o letter_n to_o crom._n 30._o apr._n 1647._o septemb_n 1647._o 12._o september_n 14._o september_n 5._o july_n 1647._o their_o declara_fw-la to_o join_v with_o the_o army_n p._n 2._o sir_n tho._n fairfax_n letter_n to_o the_o parl._n from_o cambridge_n 6._o jun._n 1647._o their_o letter_n to_o london_n from_o royston_n 10._o ju._n ju._n declara_fw-la concern_v their_o advance_n to_o london_n 1647._o pag._n 10._o humble_a remonstrance_n from_o st._n alban_n 23._o jun._n 1647._o pag._n 12._o 9_o april_n 1648._o 1648._o 30._o april_n april_n may._n 3._o june_n 30._o june_n sept._n 1648._o 5._o decemb._n breviary_n pag._n 212._o 6._o decemb._n ang._n 19_o 1641._o their_o humble_a answer_n 3_o jan._n 1648_o 9_o p._n 2._o hist_o independ_v part_n 2._o sect._n 23._o army_n plea_n 1659._o p._n 28._o 4_o january_n 1648_o 9_o 9_o jan._n remonstrance_n from_o kingston_n 18_o aug._n 1647._o pag._n 20._o humble_a remonst_z from_o st._n alban_n 23_o june_n 1647._o pag._n 10._o lilburn_n and_o overton_n book_n the_o army_n harmless_a royal_a project_n a_o pair_n of_o crystal_n spectacle_n scot_n cabinet_n open_v 11_o sept._n 1648._o october_n 16_o octob._n novemb_n december_n 7._o 16_o dec._n january_n 16._o 18._o novem._n novem._n pag._n 22_o 23_o 24._o 50._o 56._o 61._o 64._o id_fw-la pag._n 62._o 2_o aug._n 1648._o elenc_n mot._n p._n 119_o 120._o the_o army_n harmless_a p._n 3_o 4._o anno._n 1647._o edw._n gangraen_n part_n 3._o p._n 172._o vox_fw-la coeli_fw-la p._n 5._o a_o model_n of_o truth_n sect._n 4._o tho._n lansii_n consultat_fw-la p._n 558_o gage_n survey_n of_o the_o west-indies_a c._n 12._o p._n 74_o 75._o stow._n p._n 289._o baker_n chron._n pag._n 167._o stow._n p._n 302._o ½_o cent._n 9_o sect._n 49._o exit_fw-la coll_n p._n 252._o 252._o cujus_fw-la siquis_fw-la materiae_fw-la pondus_fw-la styli_fw-la nitorem_fw-la rationis_fw-la nervos_fw-la ardoremque_fw-la pictatis_fw-la aequa_fw-la lance_n pensitet_fw-la regnum_fw-la inter_fw-la scriptores_fw-la illum_fw-la promeruisse_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fatebitur_fw-la inuidia_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la praedominum_fw-la civil_a ausu_fw-la nefan_n do_v extorsit_fw-la reddet_fw-la literarium_fw-la
britan._n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la jo._n loccen_n hist_o suec_fw-la p._n 12._o vicar_n '_o s._n chron._n part._n 1._o p._n 212._o the_o noble_a cavalier_n caracterise_v p._n 5_o 6._o relig._n of_o the_o hypocrite_n presb._n p._n 20_o 21_o 22._o mat._n 10._o 23._o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v fly_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 1643._o pag._n 7._o id._n p._n 9_o id._n p._n 15._o 28._o june_n 1643._o pag._n 70._o elench_v mot._n p._n 120._o 30._o aug._n 1643._o pag._n 39_o pag._n 24._o pag._n 64._o epist_n dedicat._n 27._o sept._n 1643._o pag._n 23._o pag._n 27._o 25._o octob._n 1643._o pag._n 20._o 29._o jan._n 1644_o 5._o chr._n love_n england_n distemper_n pag_n 7._o pag._n 26._o will_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o think_v much_o if_o one_o shall_v now_o retort_v but_o a_o good_a purse_n can_v raise_v envy_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o dare_v speak_v truth_n it_o may_v be_v mr._n r._n l'estrange_n can_v think_v it_o pag._n 32._o pag._n 37._o 37._o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v the_o presbyterian_o expect_v mercy_n &_o favour_n till_o the_o blood_n of_o lucas_n lisle_n bouchier_n yeoman_n arch._n laud_n e._n of_o strafford_n e._n montross_n mar._n of_o huntley_n hathill_n gordon_n spotswood_n and_o many_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n by_o they_o murder_v be_v avenge_v pag._n 42._o pag._n 5_o 6_o 23._o pag._n 17._o 25_o june_n 1645_o pag._n 11._o pag._n 20._o pag._n 25._o pag._n 40_o the_o earl_n of_o montrosse_n and_o his_o loyal_a party_n pag._n 44._o pag._n 64._o 65._o 26_o july_n 1648._o 1648._o pag._n 11_o 13_o 16._o 24._o 28._o 28._o pag._n 12._o 25_o octob._n 1648_o 1648_o pag._n 29_o 30._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 36._o pag._n 39_o 40._o 48._o p._n 43._o 50._o 26_o decemb._n 1648._o pag._n 14._o etc._n etc._n 46._o titus_n livius_n de_fw-fr frunlonisis_n life_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o v._o m._n s._n in_o the_o bodl._n library_n pag._n 61_o 62._o bayly_n worcester_n apothegm_n 15._o p._n 21._o the_o parlour_n where_o the_o marquesse_n lie_v be_v a_o soft_a and_o loose_a ground_n wherein_o you_o may_v sink_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n be_v tharcht_v with_o ill-thresht_a straw_n and_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o straw_n wherewith_o the_o house_n be_v thatch_v grow_v and_o be_v then_o all_o as_o green_a as_o grafse_v alonso_z de_fw-fr villegas_n flos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 20._o august_n bailiff_n review_n pap_n 83._o 29_o novemb_n 1648._o pag._n 26._o ch_n 20._o v._n 42._o c._n 22._o v._n 31._o be_v not_o this_o well_o apply_v yet_o be_v it_o order_v that_o col._n wilson_n do_v give_v he_o thanks_o from_o the_o presbyterian_a commons_o state-divinity_n pag._n 17._o 24._o sept._n 1656._o pag._n 23._o 23._o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o vindication_n of_o the_o london-minister_n p._n 6_o 7._o 1648._o holy_a commonwealth_n thes_n 136._o 137._o 145_o 146_o 147._o 149._o 374_o 375._o preface_n pag._n 15_o &_o 14._o 14._o note_v that_o when_o as_o abovesaid_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o species_n of_o the_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o another_o king_n to_o be_v choose_v that_o his_o special_a friend_n rich._n cromwell_n be_v protector_n but_o when_o he_o now_o write_v this_o for_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o parliament_n the_o rump_n be_v then_o restore_v and_o triumphant_a triumphant_a it_o be_v worth_a know_v whether_o he_o mean_v not_o royalist_n and_o episcopal_a man_n by_o those_o who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o liberty_n by_o wickedness_n pag._n 455._o monumentum_n regale_n p._n 16_o 17._o the_o bound_n and_o bond_n p._n 45._o his_o letter_n pag._n 19_o a_o satire_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o papist_n pag._n 6._o bound_n and_o bond_n p._n 20._o second_o fair_a warning_n p._n 12._o in_o epist_n monument_n regalc_n p._n 25._o facet_fw-la bebel_n lib._n 3._o p._n 184._o interest_n of_o engl._n sect._n 14._o animad_fw-la upou_fw-mi the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n letter_n p._n 10._o holy-com_a p._n 486._o id._n p._n 477._o bishop_n of_o worcester_n letter_n pag._n 7._o bishop_n of_o worcester_n letter_n pag._n 8._o scrin_n sacr._n p._n 123._o bas_n dor._n l._n 2._o howel_n germ_n diet_n p._n 37._o tasso_n cant._n 2._o p._n dan._n hist_o de_fw-fr barbary_n p._n 308_o 309_o 310_o 111._o z._n crofton_n fasten_v of_o st._n peter_n fetter_n p._n 67._o id._n 118._o berith_n anti-baal_n p._n 42._o k._n large_a declarat_fw-la p._n 171._o yet_o they_o will_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v but_o what_o will_v be_v for_o their_o covenant_a humour_n as_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o own_o story_n however_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v the_o assembly_n on_o their_o side_n and_o then_o will_v they_o protest_v against_o all_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o id._n pag._n 181._o calvin_n in_o amos_n 7._o 13._o p._n 282._o 2._o paper_n at_o newcast_n sermon_n 28._o may_v 1645._o p._n 12._o 16._o &_o epist_n large_a declar._n pag_n 280._o preface_n to_o knox_n hist_n g._n 3._o h._n praesat_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la ap_fw-mi scotos_fw-gr declar._n of_o reason_n for_o no_o more_o address_n pag._n 12._o 2._o paper_n at_o newcastle_n political_a catechism_n 1643._o p._n 12_o canterbury_n doom_n p._n 290_o 291_o 302_o 303._o large_a declar._n pag._n 245._o k._n large_a decl._n pag._n 349._o 349._o by_o this_o word_n they_o signify_v all_o civil_a power_n the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o estate_n good_a doctrine_n for_o the_o puritan_n when_o uppermost_a but_o at_o this_o time_n nothing_o more_o destructive_a to_o they_o id._n p._n 298._o pag._n 300._o pag._n 301._o 301._o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o who_o protest_v against_o and_o decline_v this_o jugled-up_a assembly_n in_o which_o act_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o intimate_v as_o these_o covenanter_n will_v in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o privy_a councillor_n p._n 310._o large_a declar._n p._n 284._o sallust_n germ._n pag._n 231._o martin_n chron._n p._n 422._o mr._n hall_n funebr_n flor._n pag._n 25._o large_a declar._n p._n 379_o 380._o jo._n de_fw-fr laet._n hispan_n p._n 90._o mr._n heylin_n geogr._n lithgow_n travel_n p._n 505._o platina_n p._n 178._o genebrard_n chron._n anno_fw-la 1073._o ovid._n met._n l._n 2._o see_v morney_n hist_n of_o papacy_n pag._n 336._o declarat_fw-la for_o non-address_a p._n 37._o 1647._o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n at_o newcastle_n august_n 1646._o it_o seem_v lowdoun_n and_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o design_n this_o speech_n be_v speak_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n before_o the_o english_a and_o scotch_a make_v such_o agreement_n at_o newcastle_n &_o it_o may_v be_v his_o lordship_n can_v also_o then_o tell_v of_o the_o 300000._o pound_n 13_o jan._n 1645_o 6_o 13_o may._n 1646._o 15_o may._n remonstrance_n february_n 1644_o 5_o humble_a representation_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o the_o honourable_a estate_n of_o parliament_n 1648._o 28_o april_n pag._n 6_o pag._n 12._o here_o be_v a_o plain_a confession_n from_o the_o scot_n themselves_o who_o best_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o this_o league_n bind_v its_o taker_n only_o to_o a_o conditional_a subjection_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v judge_n too_o pag._n 13._o pag._n 21_o 22._o and_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o presbytery_n nothing_o good_a but_o the_o covenant_n and_o must_v no_o body_n be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o themselves_o well_o their_o meaning_n must_v be_v to_o their_o self-ended_n interest_n review_n p._n 39_o justification_n of_o mr._n tho._n chaloner_n speech_n 1646_o pag._n 12_o 13._o declaration_n 1649._o p._n 3._o their_o declarat_fw-la against_o montross_n 1650_o their_o declarat_fw-la against_o montross_n 2_o jan._n 1650._o see_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o parl._n of_o engl._n to_o the_o king_n declar._n 1650._o pag._n 18._o all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o villainy_n of_o this_o way_n of_o cant_v the_o heathen_a call_v stock_n and_o stone_n true_a religion_n as_o here_o you_o have_v mischief_n murder_n and_o perjury_n call_v god_n interest_n vid._n bound_n &_o bond_n pag._n 55._o 1650._o another_o instance_n that_o the_o covenant_n bind_v only_o to_o conditional_a obedience_n quia_fw-la clavis_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la valet_fw-la valeat_fw-la gladius_fw-la sancti_fw-la pauli_n jo._n baleus_n l._n 7._o speed'_v chron._n rich._n 1._o sect_n 58._o large_a declar._n pag._n 244._o 244._o quaerebam_fw-la clave_n monasterii_fw-la quibus_fw-la inventis_fw-la jam_fw-la rectus_fw-la incedo_fw-la &_o clavibus_fw-la pro_fw-la libito_fw-la utor_fw-la ph._n lonicer_n theat_v hist_o p._n 539._o &_o vid._n oth._n meland_n joco-seria_a sect._n 254._o p._n 272_o 273._o le_fw-fr tombeau_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr melancholy_a pag._n 171._o 23._o apr._n 1649._o beehive_n of_o the_o rom._n church_n sol_fw-it 23._o 23._o ant._n panormit_n a_o parallela_fw-la alfonsina_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 9_o
p._n 33._o 33._o alex._n rosse_n continuat_fw-la of_o raleigh_n p._n 574._o z._n crofton_n berith_n anti-baal_n epist_n to_o the_o reader_n morney_n mist_n of_o iniquity_n pag._n 604._o two_o proposal_n pag._n 7._o id._n p._n 11._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o people_n to_o the_o covenant_n otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n with_o they_o humble_a petit._n pag._n 6._o grand_fw-fr debate_n pag._n 103._o id._n p._n 118._o petition_v for_o peace_n p._n 16._o i._o j._n howel_n ger._n diet_n p._n 67._o part._n 1._o alaric_n on_o rome_n vaincur_v l._n 6._o p._n 197._o 198._o facit_fw-la bebel_n l._n 2._o p._n 125._o id._n l._n 3._o p._n 220._o funebr_n flor._n pag._n 3._o berith_n antibaal_n pag._n 67._o mischief_n of_o self-ignornce_a epist_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o kiderminster_n grand_fw-fr debate_n p_o 96._o 108._o 109._o 118._o petit._n for_o peace_n pag._n 18._o grand_fw-fr debate_n pag._n 58_o 59_o id._n p._n 60._o petit._n for_o peace_n pag._n 2._o pag._n 3._o pag._n 4._o pag._n 18._o pag._n 8._o humble_a petiti_fw-la pag._n 6._o ii_o ii_o thoph_n timorcus_n epist_n dedicat._n sect._n 25._o see_v back_o book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o pag._n 62._o dr._n hammond_n view_n of_o the_o new_a directory_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 3._o pag._n 3_o 4._o h._n estiene_fw-fr l._n apol_n pour_fw-fr hedâ—doâ—_n pag._n 367._o id._n p._n 433_o 434._o tyrris_fw-la voyage_n to_o the_o eastindies_a p._n 148._o jac._n the_o vorag_n hist_o 141._o id_fw-la hist_n 41._o id._n hist_o 94._o morney_n mist_n of_o iniq._n p._n 519._o theoph._n timorc_n pag._n 84._o hist_o lib._n 43._o p._n 43._o p._n 345._o alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n fol._n 161._o b._n the_o trial_n of_o the_o engl._n liturgy_n pag._n 27._o pag._n 30._o pag._n 26._o 1646._o feb._n s._n rutherford_n sermon_n 25_o june_n 1645._o pag._n 33._o large_a decl._n pag._n 37._o pag._n 73._o pag._n 203_o 205._o 199_o 118._o id._n p._n 104_o 105._o berith_n anti-baal_n p._n 23._o declar._n of_o both_o kingdom_n 1643._o pag._n 6._o see_v vicar_n god_n in_o the_o mount_n pag._n 364_o 365._o id._n part_n 3._o p._n 24._o 26._o march_v 1644._o 9_o may_v 1644._o 23._o aug._n 1645._o 23._o aug._n 1647._o discolliminium_n or_o a_o reply_n to_o bound_n and_o bond_n p._n 29_o 30._o grotian_n relig._n p._n 112_o 113_o 114._o grand_fw-fr debate_n pag._n 10._o two_o proposal_n p._n 6._o pag._n 21._o pag._n 23._o pag._n 22._o review_n p._n 80._o second_o fair_a warn_v p._n 180._o dr._n pierce_n new_a discoverer_n p._n 140._o see_v also_o p._n 141_o 142_o 143_o 144._o mat._n 7._o 12._o dr._n lluet_n poem_n p._n 78._o pag._n 83._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 45_o 48_o etc._n etc._n jo._n chena_fw-la archiepisc_n &_o episc_n gall._n chron._n p._n 110._o bishop_n jewel_n against_o harding_n bishop_n usher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n fisher_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o net_n p._n 3_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 20._o knox_n his_o admonit_a p._n 52._o baxter_n five_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n p._n 358_o 359_o 409_o 410_o 411_o 412_o 416_o 417_o 418._o berith_n anti_fw-la baal_n pag._n 23._o iii_o bibliotheca_fw-la reg._n p._n 64._o cook_n be_v appeal_n pag._n 30._o pag._n 31._o monarchy_n or_o no_o mon._n p._n 83._o appeal_v pag._n 35._o monarchy_n or_o no_o mon._n p._n 75._o pag._n 79._o pag._n 82._o iv._o v._o sutcliff_n threefold_a answer_n p._n 109._o purchas_n pilg._n part_n 4._o p._n 1204_o 1205._o edward_n gangr_n part_n 3._o p._n 19_o wier_n de_fw-fr priaestig_fw-mi l._n 4._o c._n 22._o lud._n lavater_n de_fw-fr spectris_fw-la part_n 1._o c._n 8._o vicar_n dag_n dim_a pag._n 7._o 9_o j._n tailor_n noble_a caval_n p._n 5._o edward_n oangr_n part_n 3._o pag._n 31._o 105._o querer_n and_o quaker_n cause_n pag._n 36._o dr._n pierce_n new_a discov_n pag._n 120._o hanop_n c._n conf_n pag._n 38._o mr._n ellis_n pseudo-christ_n pag._n 8._o mr._n caryl'_v sermon_n 6._o octob._n 1643._o p._n 28._o crudity_n pag._n 187._o drummond_n '_o s_o hist_n of_o scotl._n pag._n 54._o watson_n second_v fair_a warm_a pag._n 178._o his_o fast_a serm._n 23_o febr._n 1647._o pag._n 15._o dr._n pierce_n new_a discoverer_n pag._n 222._o vicar_n god_n ark._n p._n 91._o 91._o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v they_o think_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n which_o make_v the_o oath_n more_o abominable_a because_o those_o who_o think_v so_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v he_o berith_n anti-baal_n pag._n 63._o k._n act._n 23._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a presb._n pag._n 7._o their_o vindication_n 1648._o pag._n 5._o two_o paper_n of_o proposal_n pag._n 12._o 12._o fasten_v of_o st._n peter_n fetter_n p._n 134_o 145._o berith_n anti-baal_n epist_n to_o the_o reader_n pag._n ult_n pag._n 23._o 63._o k._n lysim_fw-la nican_n epist_n congrat_fw-la p._n 49._o large_a declar._n p._n 347._o the_o covenant-plea_n ch._n 7._o sect._n 14._o fasten_v of_o st._n pet._n fett_n pag._n 100_o jo._n dubravius_n hist_o boiemica_fw-la l._n 7._o p._n 57_o aen._n silvius_n hist_o boem_n c._n 18._o the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n in_o seb._n munsteri_fw-la geogr._n p._n 804._o et_fw-la maritus_fw-la meus_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la astrictus_fw-la est_fw-la teutoniam_fw-la armis_fw-la lacescere_fw-la sed_fw-la vana_fw-la religio_fw-la quae_fw-la sceleri_fw-la locum_fw-la facit_fw-la vim_o criminibus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la addunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n aen._n sylu._n seb._n munst_n propos_fw-fr memorables_fw-fr p._n 18._o utinam_fw-la eorum_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la qui_fw-la rectssime_fw-la damnant_fw-la non_fw-la pessime_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la bishop_n sanderson_n de_fw-fr jurament_n praelect_v 7._o sect._n 3_o bishop_n sanderson_n de_fw-fr juram_fw-la prael_n ii_o sect._n 11._o and_o iii_o sect._n 11._o 11._o id._n prael_n ii_o sect._n 13._o 13._o plin._n l._n 9_o c._n 55._o 55._o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o 47._o h._n steph._n apol_n pour_fw-fr herod_n pag._n 367._o 367._o wotton_n state_n of_o christen_v p._n 147_o 148._o 148._o car._n garcia_n antipat._n de_fw-la los_fw-la franc._n y_fw-fr espanole_n cap._n 17._o epit._n of_o all_o the_o french_a king_n p._n 280._o 280._o antifloralis_fw-la in_o verse_n commend_v mr._n hall_n funeb_n florae_n bacon_n hist_n hen._n vii_o p._n 77._o drummand_n hist_n of_o scotl._n pag._n 55_o 56._o the_o directory_n fasten_v of_o st._n pet._n fett_n pag._n 137._o 137._o if_o they_o be_v not_o crofton_n lie_v and_o if_o they_o be_v we_o may_v well_o expect_v treason_n &_o rebellion_n just_a hist_o lib._n 43._o theoph._n timorc_n pag._n 85._o knox_n hist_o of_o scotl._n pag._n 84._o 84._o est_fw-fr cetle_n isle_n de_fw-fr telle_fw-fr condition_n que_fw-fr presonne_n du_fw-fr monde_n ne_fw-fr l'oseroit_fw-fr approcher_n pour_fw-fr aucum_fw-la mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr fair_a car_fw-fr qui_fw-fr y_fw-fr essayeroit_fw-fr il_fw-fr periroit_fw-fr jeh_fw-it froissart_n chron._n vol._n 4_o fol._n 52._o a._n august_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n lib._n 2._o 6._o 20._o omnia_fw-la romae_fw-la venalia_fw-la esse_fw-la sallust_n bel._n jug_o p._n 55._o pratcol_n p._n 110._o lib._n 1._o lou_n be_v garonle_fw-mi chasse_n ennuy_n cent._n 1._o hist_o 27._o 27._o see_v dr._n pierce_n divine_a philanth_n c._n 3._o sect._n 34._o r._n smith_n coll._n doctrine_n cathol_n cap._n 1._o 1._o io._n gee_n new_a shred_n p._n 44._o
they_o be_v all_o saint_n thereby_o entice_v the_o country_n to_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o future_a representee_n that_o under_o their_o protection_n the_o nonconformist_n may_v have_v more_o work_n to_o do_v or_o else_o by_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o pity_n that_o the_o cause_v these_o good_a man_n undertake_v have_v no_o better_a success_n but_o the_o discredit_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o contriver_n not_o forget_v the_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o land_n they_o cheat_v the_o king_n church_n and_o state_n of_o if_o rebellion_n murder_n sacrilege_n schism_n perjury_n knavery_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n can_v make_v a_o man_n wicked_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v where_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o vice_n be_v meet_v together_o the_o epithet_n will_v keep_v its_o ground_n secure_a against_o the_o fume_n and_o range_v of_o all_o the_o schismatic_n in_o england_n or_o scotland_n yet_o even_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o have_v they_o have_v many_o good_a wish_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n and_o that_o of_o one_o old_a enough_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v but_z that_o he_o speak_v through_o a_o covenant_a interest_n and_o these_o commendation_n of_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v 1644._o when_o all_o those_o who_o be_v loyal_a and_o good_a have_v leave_v the_o house_n and_o follow_v his_o majesty_n his_o encomium_n be_v this_o a_o house_n full_a 25._o and_o free_a and_o these_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v for_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n a_o parliament_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o so_o pious_a so_o prudent_a so_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n these_o commendation_n be_v but_o like_o libanius_n the_o sophister_n applaud_v and_o praise_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o among_o the_o many_o moral_a virtue_n that_o there_o be_v may_v possible_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o some_o what_o goodness_n these_o people_n have_v i_o know_v not_o yet_o can_v i_o guess_v at_o a_o large_a portion_n of_o their_o mischief_n only_o one_o shall_v be_v my_o instance_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o contriver_n of_o these_o war_n they_o consult_v the_o rebellion_n they_o broach_v it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n by_o their_o vote_n and_o declaration_n whereby_o they_o cunning_o inveagle_v other_o into_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v degree_n in_o wickedness_n the_o worst_a of_o their_o soldier_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o bad_a as_o these_o member_n the_o first_o be_v knavish_o entice_v to_o act_v the_o other_o command_n they_o contrive_v and_o plot_v the_o rebellion_n and_o drole_v on_o the_o country_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o order_n under_o the_o specious_a show_n of_o reformation_n and_o religion_n know_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o old_a rule_n never_o fail_v quoties_fw-la vis_fw-la fallere_fw-la plebem_fw-la finge_fw-la deum_fw-la they_o can_v be_v good_a subject_n to_o king_n charles_n i._o that_o commend_v his_o enemy_n and_o they_o deserve_v no_o thanks_o from_o king_n charles_n ii_o who_o praise_v those_o who_o do_v and_o vote_v and_o declare_v it_o lawful_a to_o fight_v against_o his_o father_n thereby_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n the_o legality_n of_o act_v the_o same_o if_o they_o can_v get_v occasion_n against_o the_o son_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o violent_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o clip_v and_o pare_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o authority_n and_o among_o many_o other_o frivolous_o pluck_v away_o the_o militia_n allow_v the_o king_n through_o civility_n to_o carry_v a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n because_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n but_o not_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o draw_v it_o that_o be_v forsooth_o the_o office_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o hang_v a_o lock_n at_o his_o hilt_n but_o they_o keep_v the_o key_n use_v he_o as_o they_o use_v their_o child_n give_v they_o gold_n in_o a_o box_n which_o they_o must_v not_o finger_n only_o please_v themselves_o with_o its_o rattle_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o a_o negative_a vote_n in_o peace_n and_o warr._n and_o after_o this_o fashion_n do_v their_o covenant_a brethren_n of_o scotland_n abuse_v their_o king_n take_v all_o power_n of_o arm_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n castle_n and_o strength_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o 380._o they_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o own_o key_n thus_o will_v they_o make_v their_o king_n mere_o titular_a and_o a_o perfect_a slave_n and_o captive_n to_o their_o wi_n not_o unlike_o sancho_n panco_n who_o for_o sport-sake_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o island_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n nay_o scarce_a liberty_n to_o eat_v his_o victual_n the_o rustic_a biscayner_n cry_v up_o 90._o their_o privilege_n so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dare_v not_o go_v among_o they_o but_o well_o arm_v and_o guard_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o they_o think_v their_o king_n to_o have_v so_o small_a authority_n over_o they_o that_o he_o must_v bare_v geogr._n one_o of_o his_o leg_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o their_o country_n and_o though_o they_o meet_v he_o as_o their_o king_n with_o what_o bravery_n they_o can_v and_o proffer_v he_o some_o few_o maravidi_n small_a brass-piece_n each_o of_o they_o about_o the_o value_n of_o a_o scotch_a turner_n or_o bodel_n somewhat_o less_o than_o our_o english_a farthing_n in_o a_o leathern_a bag_n hang_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o show_n of_o great_a kindness_n they_o fair_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o take_v they_o this_o nation_n have_v long_o enough_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o cry_v privilege_n and_o majesty_n itself_o have_v be_v dare_v by_o that_o specious_a pretence_n though_o they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o they_o take_v all_o its_o attribute_n to_o themselves_o though_o they_o call_v themselves_o subject_n yet_o like_o the_o scot_n they_o do_v not_o petition_v but_o with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o denial_n sound_v a_o alarm_n and_o at_o the_o second_o run_v themselves_o so_o far_o into_o rebellion_n that_o if_o something_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o they_o will_v destroy_v all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o their_o obedience_n with_o that_o ravenous_a whirl-pool_n in_o pentland_n frith_n in_o the_o north_n of_o scotland_n with_o which_o if_o either_o ship_n or_o boat_n shall_v happen_v to_o encroach_v they_o must_v quick_o 505._o either_o throw_v over_o something_o into_o it_o as_o a_o barrel_n a_o piece_n of_o timber_n and_o such_o like_a or_o that_o fatal_a euripus_n shall_v then_o sudden_o become_v their_o swallow_a sepulchre_n thus_o the_o presbyterian_o make_v their_o obedience_n a_o bargain_n and_o if_o interest_n outbid_v the_o king_n he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o by_o be_v a_o customer_n to_o these_o man_n who_o allow_v he_o no_o power_n but_o what_o they_o suppose_v he_o derive_v from_o they_o and_o which_o they_o can_v take_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o they_o see_v occasion_n or_o please_v chap._n iu._n that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n no_o long_o obedient_a to_o their_o king_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o than_o he_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o fancy_n a_o conditional_a subject_n be_v the_o worst_a animal_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o creature_n that_o shrink_v from_o government_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o and_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o want_v a_o reason_n grateful_a to_o the_o rabble_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v cry_v out_o that_o his_o subjection_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v break_v his_o part_n he_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v each_o man_n case_n will_v make_v themselves_o judge_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o single_a person_n will_v ever_o be_v out-voted_n or_o over-worded_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n can_v un-king_n he_o be_v as_o true_a the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n oblige_v we_o to_o submit_v and_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o resist_v and_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o obey_v but_o never_o rebel_n for_o conscience_n sake_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o its_o observance_n before_o as_o after_o his_o take_n it_o though_o the_o prince_n be_v turk_n or_o